W.
^
/a
>)%
o
m
■■ ■•■.■■' v.-
+ .'1!;. ,
^y:
•. . ) J.V
.■■ •■■'■■. .^
"■**
^^
'i
r»
*.*♦» ««■<.<*« A Jfl l.'jSt, P'tft-? I,
i
THE FUR COUNTRY;
OR,
Seventy Degrees North Latitude.
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH OF
JULES VERNE.
BY
N. D'ANVERS,
Sntt0trBteI»*
-•♦*-
NEW YORK:
RICHARD WORTHINGTON,
750 Broadway,
* ''
TO MY NEPHEWS,
HERBERT, EDGAR, AND ROBERT,
AFFEOTIONATELT DEDICATED,
N. D'ANVERS.
CI.AFHAH, 183
CONTENTS.
PART L
L A BOIBia AT TOBT BELIANOB,
n. THB Hudson's bat tub oomfant,
m. A BATAST THAWKD, .
IV. A7A0T0BT, . •
T. FBOH rOBT BELIANOB TO TOBt BNTBBTBISl^
VL A WAPITI DUEL, • • • 2
Vn. THB ABOTIO OIBOLB, •
VUL TEE GBBAT BBAB LAKB, •
a. A 8T0BM ON THB LAKB, •
Z. A BETBOSFBOT, . •
ax ALONG THB COAST, . • • •
Zn. THE KIDNIQHT BUV, • • •
ZIII. 70BT HOFB, • • • •
ZIV. BOliB BXOUBSIONS, . • • •
XV. FIFTBBN MILES VBOU OAFB BATHXJBaf« •
XVL TWO SHOTS, . •
ZVn. THB APPBOAOH OT VflSSTJOtf
ZVm. THB POLAB NIQHT, . ■ • •
HZ. A NBIQHBOUBLT VISIT, • • •
ZZ. HEUOUBT TBEEZES, • • •
yXT. THB LABOB POLAB BBAB8| • • •
ZXU. FIVE MONTHS MOBB, • • •
yTiw. XHB BOLIFSB 09 THB I8IH JUHB 1860^ «
f
I
I
•
9
•
1
8
14
20
26
88
41
48
66
63
60
76
88
90
»7
103
110
117
126
186
141
160
168
CONTENTS.
PAKT IL
OBAF.
I. A FLOATING FORT, . t •
II. WHE.tE ABEWE? . • »
ni. A TOUR OF THE ISLAND, . •
IV. A NIGHT ENCAMPMENT, . .
V. FROM JULY 25th TO AUGUST 20TH, .
VI. TEN DAYS OF TEMPEST, . .
VII. A FIRE AND A CRY, . .
Vm. MRS PAULINA BARNETT's EXCURSION, .
IX. KALUMAH'S ADVENTURES, . • »
X. THE KAMTCHATKA CURRENT, . .
XI. A COMMUNICATION FROM LIEUTENANT HOBSON,
XII. A CHANCE TO BE TRIED,
XIII. ACROSS THE ICE-FIELD, .
XIV. THE WINTER MONTHS, .
XV. A LAST EXPLORING EXPEDITION,
XVI. THE BREAK-UP OF THE ICE,
XVII. THE AVALANCHE, . •
XVni. ALL AT WORK, . •
XIX. DEHRING SEA, . •
XX. IN THE OFFING, , .
XXL THE ISLAND BECOMES AN ISLET,
XXn, THE FOUR FOLLOWING DAYS,
XXIII. ON A PIECE OF ICE, ■
XXIV. CONCLUSION, . •
t
■
n
t
■
TlGB
169
176
183
191
199
207
214
223
232
239
246
253
260
266
273
282
289
295
303
310
315
320
325
333
PART I.
THE FUR COUNTRY.
i«**-
CHAPTER L
A SOIR&E AT FORT RELIANCE,
^N the evening of the 17th March 1859, Captain Craventy gave
a fSte at Fort Reliance. Our readers must not at once
imagine a grand entertainment, such as a court ball, or a
musical soiree with a fine orchestra. Captain Craventy's reception
Vas a very simple affair, yet he had spared no pains to give it
edaL
In fact, under the auspices of Corporal Joli£fe, the large room on
the ground-fluor was completely transformed. The rough walls,
constructed of roughly-hewn trunks of trees piled up horizontally,
were still visible, it is true, but their nakedness was disguised by
arms and armour, borrowed from the arsenal of the fort, and by au
English tent at each corner of the room. Two lamps suspended
by chains, like chandeliers, and provided with tin reflectors, relieved
the gloomy appearance of the blackened beams of the ceiling, and
sufficiently illuminated the misty atmosphere of the room. The
narrow windows, some of them mere loop-holes, were so encrusted
with hoar-frost, that it was impossible to look through them. ; but
two eve three pieces of red bunting, tastily arranged about them,
challenged the admiration of all who entered. The floor, of rough
joists of wood laid parallel with each other, had been carefully
swept by Corporal Jolitfe. No sofas, chairs, or other modern furni-
ture, impeded the free circulation of the guests. Wooden benches
half fixed against the walls, huge blocks of wood cut with the axe,
and two tables with clumsy legs, were all the appliances of luxury
the saloon could boast of. But the partition wall, with a narrow
door leading into the next room, was decorated in a style alike
2
THE FUR COUNTRY,
\
WA
costly and picturesque. From the beams hung magnificent fun
admirably arranged, the equal of which could not be seen in the
more favoured regions of Regent Street or the Perspective-NewskL
It seemed as if the whole fauna of the ice-bound North were here
represented by their finest skins. The eye wandered from the fura
of wolves,. gr'iy bears, polar bears, otters, wolverenes, beavers, musk
rats, water pole-cats, ermines, and silver foxes ; and above this
display was an inscription in brilliantly-coloured and artistically-
shaped cardboard — the motto of the world-famous Hudson's Bay
Company-^
"PR0PELL15 CUTUM."
"Really, Corporal Joliffe, you have surpassed yourself!" said
Captain Craventy to his subordinate.
" I think I have, I think I have 1 " replied the Corporal ; " but
honour to whom honour is due, Mrs Joliffe deserves part of your
commendation ; she assisted me in everything."
" A wonderful woman, Corporal."
" Her equal is not to be found, Captain." "^
An immense brick and earthenware stove occupied the centre of
the room, with a huge iron pipe passing from it through the ceiling,
and conducting the dense black smoke into the outer air. This
stove contained a roaring fire constantly fed with fresh shovelfuls
of coal by the stoker, an Oid soldier specially appointed to the ser-
vice. Now and then a gust of wind drove back a volume of smoke
into the room, dimming the brightness of the lamps, and adding
fresh blackness to the beams of the ceiling, whilst tongues of flame
shot forth from the stove. But the guests of Fort Eeliance thought
little of this slight inconvenience ; the stove warmed them, and they
could not pay too dearly for its cheering heat, so terribly cold was
it outside in the cutting north wind.
The storm could be heard raging without, the snow fell fast, be-
coming rapidly solid and coating the already frosted window panes
with fresh ice. The whistling wind made its way through the
cranks and chinks of the doors and windows, and occasionally the
rattling noise drowned every other sound. Presently an awful
silence ensued. Nature seemed to be taking breath ; but suddenly
'' aquall recommenced with terrific fury. The house was shaken
to its foundations, the planks cracked, the beams groaned. A
stranger less accustomed than the habiti^s of the fort to the war of
the elemeutSj would have asked if the end of the world were come.
A SOI R is AT FORT RELIANCE.
But, with two exceptions, Captain Craventy's guests troubled
themselves little about the weather, and if they had been outside
they would hare felt no more fear than the stormy petrels disport-
ing themselves in the midst of the tempest. Two only of the
assembled company did not belong to the ordinary society of the
neighbourhood, two women, whom we shall, introduce when we
have enumerated Captain Craventy's other guests : these were,
Lieutenant Jaspar Hobson, Sergeant Long, Corporal Joliffe, and hia
bright active Canadian wife, a certain Mac-Nab and his wife, both
Scotch, John Rae, married to an Indian woman of the country, and
some sixty soldiers or employes of the Hudson's Bay Company.
The neighbouring forts also furnished their contingent of guests, for
in these remote lands people look upon eacli other as neighbours
although their homes may be a hundred miles apart. A good many
employes or traders came from Fort Providence or Fort Resolution,
of the Great Slave Lake district, and even from Fort Chippeway
and Fort Liard further south. A rare break like this in the
monotony of tiieir secluded lives, in these hyberborean regions,
was joyfully welcomed by all the exiles, and even a few Indian
chiefs, about a dozen, had accepted Captain Craventy's invi-
tation. They were not, however, accompanied by their wives,
the luckless squaws being still looked upon as little better than
slaves. The presence of these natives is accounted for by the fact
that they are in constant intercourse with the tradera, and supply
the gretiter number of furs which pass through the hands of the
Hudson's Bay Company, in exchange for other commodities. They
are mostly Chippeway Indians, well grown men with hardy con-
stitutions. Their complexions are of the peculiar reddish black
colour always ascribed in Europe to the evil spirits of fairyland.
They wear very picturesque cloaks of skins and mantles of fur, with
a htad-dress of aagle's feathers spread out like a lady's fan, and
quivering with every motion of their thick black hair.
Such was the company to whom the Captain was doing the
honours of Fort Reliance. There was no dancing for want of
music, but the "buffet'' admirably supplied the want of the hired
musicians of the European balls. On the table rose a pyramidal
pudding made by Mrs Joliffe's own hands; it was an immense
truncated cone, composed of flour, fat, rein-deer venison, and musk
•beef. The eggs, milk, and citron prescribed in recipe books were,
it is true, wanting, but their absence was atoned for by its huge
ThB FUR COUNTRY,
pr' portions. Mrs Joliffe served out slice after slice with liberal
hands, yet there remained enough and to spare. Piles of sandwiches
also figured on the table, in which ship biscuits took the place of
thin slices of English bread and butter, and dainty morsels of corned
beef that of the ham and stuffed veal of the old world. The
sharp teeth of the Cbippeway Indians made short work of the
tough biscuits; and for drink there was plenty of whisky and gin
handed round in little pewter pots, not to speak of a great bowl of
punch which was to close the entertainment, and of which the
Indians talked long afterwards in their wigwams.
Endless were the compliments paid to the Joliffes that evening,
but they deserved them ; how zealously they waited on the guests,
with what easy grace they distributed the refreshments ! They
did not need prompting, they anticipated the wishes of each one.
The sandwiches were succeeded by slices of the inexhaustible
pudding, the pudding by glasses of gin or whisky.
" No, thank you, Mr Joliffe."
" You are too good. Corporal ; but let me have time to breathe.*
" Mrs Joliffe, I assure you, I can eat no more."
** Corporal Joliffe, I am at your mercy."
" No more, Mrs Joliffe, no more, thank you 1 ^
Such were the replies met with on every side by the zealous pair,
but their powers of persuasion were su. h that the most reluctant
yielded in the end. The quantities of food and drink consumed
were really enormous. The hubbub of conversation increased. The
soldiers and employ^ became excited. Here the fcilk was of hunt-
ing, there of trade. What plans were laid for next season 1 The
entire fauna of the Arctic regions would scarcely supply game
enough for these enterprising hunters. They already saw bears,
foxes, and musk oxen, falling beneath their bullets, and pole-cats by
hundreds caught in their traps. Their imagination pictured the
costly furs piled up in the magazines of the Company, which was
this year to realise hitherto unheard of profits. And whilst the
spirits thus freely circulated inflamed the imagination of the
Europeans, the large doses of Captain Craventy's "fire-water"
imbibed by the Indians had an opposite effect. Toe proud to show
admiration, too cautious to make promises, the taciturn chiefiet
listened gravely and silently to the babel of voices around them.
The captain enjoying the hurly burly, and pleased to see the
poor people, brought back as it were to the civilised world, enjoying
A SOIR&R AT PORT RRUAPTCB,
5
themselves so thoroughly, was here, there, and everywhere, answer
ing all inquiries about the ffite with the words—
"Ask Joliffe, ask JoliflFe 1"
And they asked Joliffe, who had a gracious word for every*
body.
Some of those employed in the garriaon and civil service of
Fort Reliance must here receive a few words of special notice, for
they were presently to go through experiences of a most terrible
nature, which no human perbpicacity could possibly have foreseen.
Amongst others we must name Lieutenant Jaspar Hobson, Ser-
geant Long, Corporal and Mrs Joliffe, and the two foreign women
already alluded to, in whose honour Captain Graventy's fSte was
given.
Jaspar Hobson was a man of forty years of age. He was short
and slight, with little muscular power ; but a force of will which
carried him successfully through all trials, and enabled him to rise
superior to adverse circumstances. He was '* a child of the Com-
pany." His father, Major Hobson, an Irishman from Dublin, who
had now been dead for some time, lived for many years at Fort
Assiniboin with his wife. There Jaspar Hobson was born. Hia
childhood and youth were spent at the foot of the Rocky Moun-
tains. His father brought him up strictly, and he became a man
in self control and courage whilst yet a boy in years. Jaspar
Hobson was no. mere hunter, but a soldier, a brave and intelligent
officer. During the struggles in Oregon of the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany with the rival companies of the Union, he distinguished himself
by his zeal and intrepidity, and rapidly rose to the rank of lieutenant.
His well-known merit led to his appointment to the command of an
expedition to the north, the aim of which was to explore the northern
shores of the Great Bear Lake, and to found a fort on the confines
of the American continent. Jaspar Hobson was to set out on hia
journey early in April . , ,
If the lieutenant was the type of a good officer. Sergeant Long
was that of a good soldier. He was a man of fifty years of age, with
a rough beard that looked as if it were made of cocoa-nut fibra
Constitutionally brave, and disposed to obey rather than to com-
mand, he had no ambition but to obey the orders he received —
never questioning them, however strange they might appear, never
reasoning for himself when on duty for the Company — a true machine
in uniform ; but a perfect machine, never wearing out ; ever ou thn
r
THE PVR COUNTRY,
march, yet never showing signs of fatigue. Perhaps Sergeant Long
was rather hard upon his men, as he was upon himself. He would
nut tolerate the slightest infraction of discipline, and mercilessly
ordered men into coniinenient for the slightest neglect, whilst he
himself had never been reprimanded. In a word, he was a man
burn to obey, and this self-annihilation suited his passive tempera-
ment. Men such as he are the materials of which a formidable
army is formed. They are the arms of the service, obeying a
single head. Is not this the only really powerful organisation %
The two types of fabulous mythology, Briareus with a hundred
arms and Hydra with a hundred heads, well represent the two
kinds ot armies; and in a conflict between them, which would be
victoriousi Briareus without a doubt !
We have already made acquaintance with Corporal JulifTe. He
was the busy bee of the party, but it was pleasant to hear him hum-
ming. He would have made a better major-domo than a soldier;
and he was himself aware of this. So he called himself the " Cor-
poral in charge of details," but he would have lost himself a
hundred times amongst these details, had not little Mrs Jolifie
guided him with a firm hand. So it came to pass, that Corporal
Joliffe obeyed his wife without owning it, doubtless thinking to
himi^elf, like the philosophei Sanchu, " a woman's advice is no such
great thing, but he must be a fool who does nut listen to it."
It is now time to say a few words of the two foreign women already
alluded to more than once. They were both about forty years
old, and one of them well deserved to take first rank amongst cele-
brated female travellers. The name of Paulina Barnett, the rival
of the Pfeiflfers, Tinnis, and Haimaires of Hull, has been several times
honourably mentioned at the meetings of the Eoyal Geographical
Society. In her journeys up the Brahmaputra, as far as the
mountains of Thibet, across an unknown corner of New Holland,
from Swan Bay to the Gulf of Carpentaria, Paulina Barnett had
given proof of the qualities of a great traveller. She had been a
widow for fifteen years, and her passion for travelling led her con-
stantly to explore new lands. She was tall, and her face, framed
in long braids of hair, already touched with white, was full of
energy. She was near-sighted, and a double eye-glass rested upon
her long straight nose, with its mobile nostrils. We must confess
that her walk was somewhat masculine, and her whole appearance
was suggestive of moral power, rather than of female grace. She
A SOIR&R AT FORT REUANCR,
tLong
would
cilessly
lilst he ^
a man
;mpera-
midable
sying a
isation 1
lundred
ihe two
rould be
re. He
im hum-
soldier ;
le " Cor-
imself a
3 Joliffe
Corporal
nking to
s no such
t.»
sn already
rty years
iiffst cele-
the rival
eral times
ographical
ar as the
Holland,
irnett had
ad been a
d her con-
,ce, framed
as full of
;sted upon
list confess
appearance
race. She
1
was an Englishwoman from Yorkshire, possessed of some fortune,
the greater part of which was expended in adventurous expeditions,
and some new scheme of exploration had now brought her to Fort
Reliance. Having crossed the equinoctial regions, she was doubt-
less anxious to penetrate to the extreme limits of the hyperborean.
Her presence at the fort was an event. Thp governor of the
Company had given her a specijil letter of recommendation to
Captain Craventy, according to whicli the latter was to do all in his
power to forward the desiijn of the celebrated traveller to reach the
borders of the Arctic Ocean. A grand enterprise ! To follow in
the steps of Hearne, Mackenzie, Rae, Franklin, and others. What
fatigues, what trials, what dangers would have to be gone through
in the conflict with the terrible elements of the Polar climate I How
could a woman dare to venture where so many explorers have drawn
back or perished % But the stranger now shut up in Fort Reliance
was no ordinary woman j she was Paulina Baruett, a laureate of the
Royal Society.
We must add that the celebrated traveller was accompanied by
a servant named Madge This faithful creature was not merely a
servant, but a devoted and courageous friend, who lived only for
her mistress. A Scotchwoman of the old ty|ie, whom a Caleb
might have married without loss of dighity. Madge was about five
years older than Mrs Barnett, and was tall and strongly built. The
two were on the most intimate terms; Paulina looked upon Madge as
an elder sister, and Madge treated Paulina as her daughter.
It was in honour of Paulina Barnett that Captain Craventy waa
this evening treating his employes and the Chippeway Indians. In
fact, the lady traveller was to join the expedition of Jaspar Hobson
for the exploration of the north. It was for Paulina Barnett that
the large saloon of the factory resounded with joyful hurrahs. And
it was no wonder that the stove consumed a hundredweight of coal
oil this memorable evening, for the cold outside was twenty- four
degrees Fahrenheit below zero, and Fort Reliance is situated in
61° 47' N Lat., at least four degrees from the Polar circle.
CHAPTER IL
THE HUDSON] S BAY FUR COMPANY, '
fAPTAINCraventy?'*
" Mrs Barnett 1"
** What do you think of your Lieutenant, Jaspai
Hobson?"
" I think he is an officer who will go far."
" What do you mean by the words, Will go far 1 Do you mean
that he will go beyond the Twenty -fourth parallel ] "
Captain Craventy could not help smiling at Mrs Paulina Barnett*s
question. They were talking together near the stove, whilst the
guests were passing backwards and forwards between the eating
and drinking tables.
" Madam," replied the Captain, " all that a man can do, will be
done by Jaspar Hobson. The Company has charged him to explore
the north of their possessions, and to establish a factory as near as
possible to the confines of the American continent, and he will
establish it."
" That is a great responsibility for Lieutenant Hobson !" said
the traveller.
" It is. Madam, but Jaspar Hobson has never yet drawn back
from a task imposed upon him, however formidable it may have
appeared."
" 1 can quite believe it. Captain," replied Mrs Bamett, " and we
shall now see the Lieutenant at work. But what induces the Com-
pany to construct a fort on the shores of the Arctic Ocean ? "
" They have a powerful, motive. Madam," replied the Captain.
" I may add a double motive. At no very distant date, Russia will
probably cede her American possessions to the Government of the
United States.^ When this cession has taken place, the Company
will find access to the Pacific Ocean extremely difficult, unless the
North'West passage discovered by M'Clure be practicable. Fresh
^ Captain Craventy's prophecy has since been realised.
THE Hudson's bay fur compan\.
explorations will decide this, for the Admiralty is about to send a
vessel which will coast along the North American continent, from
Bebring Strait to Coronation Qulf, on the eastern side of which the
new fort is to be established. If the enterprise succeed, this point
will become an important factory, the centre of the northern fur
trade. The transport of furs across the Indian territories involves
a vast expenditure of time and money, whereas, if the new route be
available, steamers will take them from the new fort to the Pacific
Ocean in a few days.'^
" That would indeed be an important result of the enterprise, if
this North-west passage can really be used," replied Mrs Paulina
Bamett; '* but I think you spoke of a double motive."
" I did, Madam," said the Captain, " and I alluded to a matter of
vital interest to the Company. But I must beg of you to allow me
to explain to you in a few words how the present state of things
came about, how it is in fact that the very source of the trade oi
this once flourishing Company is in danger of destruction."
The Captain then proceeded to give a brief sketch of the history
of the famous Hudson's Bay Company.
In the earliest times men employed the skins and furs of animals
as clothing. The fur trade is therefore of very great antiquity.
Luxury in dress increased to such an extent, that sumptuary laws
were enacted to control too great extravagance, especially in furs, for
which there was a positive passion. Vair and the furs of Siberian
squirrels were prohibited at the middle of the 12th century.
In 1553 Knssia founded several establishments in the northern
steppes, and England lost no time in following her example. The
trade in sables, ermines, and beavers, was carried (m through the
agency of the Samoiedes ; but during the reign of Elizabeth, a royal
decree restricted the use of costly furs to such an extent, that for
several years this branch of industry was completely paralysed.
On the 2nd lay, 1670, a licence to trade in furs in the Hudson's
Bay Territory was granted to the Company, which numbered several
men of high rank amongst its shareholiers : the Duke of York, tbe
Duko of Albemarle, the Earl of Shaftesbury, Ac. Its capital was
then only £8420. Private companies were formidable rivals to its
success ; and French agents, making Canada their headquarters,
ventured on hazardous but most lucrative expedition?. The active
competition of these bold hunters threatened the very existence of
the infant Company.
r
10
THE FUR COUNTRY,
1 2)
The conquest of Canada, however, somewhat lessened the danger
of its position. Three years after the taking of Quebec, 177G, the
fur trade received a new impulse. English traders becaiuo fatniliat
with the difficulties of trade of this kind ; they learned the
customs of the country, the ways of the Indians .md their system
of exchange of goods, but for all this the Company as yet inade no
profits whatever. Moreover, towards 1784 some merchants of
Montreal combined to explore the fur country, and founded that
powerful North-west Company, which soon became the centre of the
fur trade. In 1798 the new Company shipped furs to the value of
no less than XI 20,000, and the existence of the Hudson's Bay
Company was again threatened.
We must add, that the North-west Company shrank from no act,
however iniquitous, if its interests were at stake. Its agents
imposed on their own employes, speculated on the misery of the
Indians, robbed them when they had themselves made them drunk,
setting at defiance the Act of Parliament fther simple
le scorbutic
ns.
re too stout
he severity
the fatigues
igh spirited
Double pay
inea of the
ttlement bo-
be treated better than her travelling companions, but yielded to the
urgent reqiust of Captain Craventy, who was but carrying out the
wishes of the Company.
The vehicle which brought Thomas Black to Fort Reliance also
conveyed him and his scientific apparatus from it. A few astrono-
mical instruments, of which there were not many in those days — a
telescope^ for iiis selenographic observations, a sextant for taking the
latitude, a chronometer for determining the longitudes, a fcT •r?sps,
a few books, were all stored away in this sledge, and Thomas Black
relied upon his faithful dogs to lose nothing by the way.
Of course the food for the various teams was not forgotten. There
were altogether no less than seventy-two dogs, quite a herd to pro-
vit'e for by the way, and it was the business of the hunters to cater
for them. These strong intelligent animals were bought of the
Chippeway Indians, who know well how to train them for their
arduous calling.
The little company was ro.ost skilfully organised. The zeal of
Lieutenant Jaspar Hobsun was beyond all praise. Proud of his
mission, and devoted to his task, he neglected nothing which could
insure success. Corporal Joliffe, always a busybody, exerted himself
without producing any very tangible results ; but his wife was most
useful and devoted; and Mrs Paulina Barnett had already struck up
a great friendship with the brisk little Canadian woman, whose fair
hair and large soft eyes were so pleasant to look at.
We need scarcely add that Captain Craventy did all in his power
to further the enterprise. The instructions he had received from
the Company showed what great importance they attached to the
success of the expedition, and the establishment of a new factory
beyond the seventieth parallel We may therefore safely affirm that
every human effort likely to insure sifccess which Cduld be made
was made , but who could tell what insurmountable difficulties
nature might place in the path of the brave Lieutenant 1 who could
tell what awdited him and his devoted little band?
Hi
hful Madge
not wish to
CHAPTER V.
FROM FORT RELIANCE ;:'T .<. /• ENTERPRISB,
EE first fino days '••'tne at last. The green carpet o{ the
hills began to appear here and there where the snow had
melted. A few migratory birds from the south — such as
Bwans, bald-headed eagles, &c. — passed through the warmer air.
The poplars, birches, and willows began to bud, and the red-
headed ducks, of which there are so many species in North America,
to skim the surface of the iminerous pools formed by the melted
snow. Guillemots, puffins, and eider ducks sought colder latitudes ;
and little shrews no bigger than a hazel-iut ventured from their
holes, tracing strange figures on the ground with their tiny-pointed
tails. It was intoxicating once more to breatl ? the fresh air of
spring, and to bask in the sunbeams. N;<,t; ^\v»,,!ie once more
from her heavy sleep in the long winter nij^ X. ; :; smiled as she
opened her eyes.
The renovation of creatt^u in spring is perhaps t,,l^ impressive
in the Arctic regions than in any other portion of the globe, on
account of the greater contrast with what has gone before.
The thaw was not, however, complete. Tlie thermometer, it is
true, marked 41* Fahrenheit above zero ; but the mean temperature
of the nights k"pt the surface ■ ^he snowy plains solid — a good
thing for the passage of sledges, .. »vbich J .i, ar Hobson meant to
avail himself before the thaw became compi.*
The ice of the lake was still unbroken. D iiliif, the last month
several successful hunting expeditions had been made across the vast
tmooth plains, "which wei ; aU-eady frequented by game. Mrs
Barnett was astonished at t': ' .\\\ with which the men used their
snow-shoes, scudding along at the pace of a horse in full gallop.
Following Captain Craventy's advice, the lady herself practised
walking in these contrivances, and she soon became very expert in
sliding over the snow.
During the last few days several bauds of Indians had arrived at
fi
mOM FORT RELIANCE TO FORT ENTERPRISE,
27
pet 0^ the
3 Giiow had
b — such aa
rarmer air.
d the red-
ih America,
the melted
r latitudes ;
from their
iny-pointed
'resli air of
once more
liled as she
impressive
globe, on
meter, it is
emperature
d — a good
n meant to
last month
ass the vast
ime. Mrs
used their
full gallop.
; practised
^ expert ia
arrived at
the fort to exchange the spoils of the winter chase for manufactured
goods. The season had been bad. There were a good many polecats
and sables ; but the furs of beavers, otttirs, lynxes, ermines, and
foxes were scarce. It was therefore a wise step for the Company
to endeavour to explore a new country, where the wild animals had
hitherto escaped the rapacity of man.
, On the morning of the 16th April Lieutenant Jaspar Hobson and
his party were ready to start. The route across the known districts,
between the Slave Lake and that of the Great Bear beyond the
Arctic Circle, was already determined. Jaspar Hobson was to make
for Fort Confidence, on the northern extremity of the latter lake ;
and he was to revictual at Fort Enterprise, a station two hundred
miles further to the north-west, on the shores of the Snare Lake.
By travelling at the ;ate of fifteen miles a day the Lieutenant
hoped to halt there about the beginning of May.
From this point the expedition was to take the shortest route
to Cape Bathurst, on the North American coast. It was agreed
that in a year Captain Craventy should send a convoy with provi-
sions to Cape Bathurst, and that a detachment of the Lieutenant's
men was to go to meet this convoy, to guide it to the spot where
the new fort was to be erected. This plan was a guarantee against
any adverse circumstances, and left a means of communication with
their fellow-creatures open to the Lieutenant and his voluntary com-
panions in exile.
On the 16'Ji April dogs and sledges were awaiting the travellers
at the poste.-n gate. Captain Craventy called the men of the party
togethei s,nd said a few kind words to them. Ho urged them
above all things to stand by one another in the perils they might
be called upon to meet ; reminded them that the enterprise lipon
which they were about to enter required self-denial and devotion,
and that submission to their officers was an indispensable condition
)f success. Cheers greeted the Captain's speech, the *».dieux wore
quickly made, and each one took his place in the sledge assigned
fco him. Jaspar Hobson and Sergeant Long went first ; then Mrs
'aulina Barnett and Madge, the latter dexterously wielding the long
ilsquiraaux whip, terminating in a stiff thong. Thomas Black and
)ne of the soldiers, the Canadian, Petersen, occupied the third
sledge J and the others followed, Corporal and Mrs Joliffe bringing
ip the rear. According to the orders of Lieutenant Hobson, e.ich
iriver kept as nearly as possible at the same distance from the
2*
28
THE FUR COUNTRY.
preceding sledge, so as to avoid all conf u.sion — a necessary precau-
tion, as a collision between two sledges g-ing at full speed, might
have had disastrous results.
On leaving Fort Reliance, Jaspar Hobson at once directed his
course towards the north-west. The first thing to be done was to
cross the large river connecting Lakes Slave and Wolmsley, which
was, however, still frozen so hard as to be undistinguishable from the
vast white plains around. A uniform carpet of snow covered the
whole country, and the sledges, drawn by their swift teams, sped
rapidly over the firm smooth surface.
The weather was fine, but still very cold. The sun, scarce above
the horizon, described a lengthened curve ; and its rays, reflected on
the snow, gave more light tlian heat. Fortunately not a breath of
air stirred, and this lessened the severity of the cold, although the
rapid pace of the sledges through the keen atmosphere must have
been trying to any one not inured to the rigour of a Polar climate.
" A good beginning,'' said Jaspar Hobsoa to the Sergeant, who
sat motionless beside him as if rooted to his seat ; " the journey has
commenced favourably. The sky is cloudless, the temperature pro-
pitious, our equipages shoot along like express trains, and as long
as this fine weather lasts we shall get on capitally. What do you
think. Sergeant Long ] "
" I agree with you. Lieutenant," replied the Sergeant, who never
differed from his chief.
" Like myself, Sergeant, you are determined to push on as far
north as possible — are you not?" resumed Lieu^enant Hobson.
" You have but to command to be obeyed, Lieutenant."
" I know it. Sergeant ; I know that with yt)u to hear is to obey.
Would that all our men understood as you do the importance of
our mission, and would devote themselves body and soul to the
interests of the Company ! Ah, Sergeant Long, I know if I gave
you an impossible order "——
" Lieutenant, there is no such thing as an impossible order."
" What ? Suppose now I ordered you to go to the North Pole 1 "
" Lieutenant, I should go ! "
" And to come back ! " added Jaspar Hobson with a smile.
" I should come back," replied Sergeant Long simply.
During this colloquy between Lieutenant Hobson and his Sergeant
a slight ascent compelled the sledges to slacken speed, and Mrs
Barnett and Madge also exchanged a few sentences. These two
wmn$»vmfm'-9m
FROM FORT RELIANCE TO FORT ENTERPRISE,
29
J precau-
}d, might
'ected his
ne "was to
ey, which
e from the
ivered the
ams, sped
area above
eflected on
I breath of
hough the
must have
r climate,
jeant, who
journey has
irature pro-
nd as long
|iat do you
who never
L on as far
obson.
is to obey,
jortauce of
oul to the
w if I gave
arder."
rthPolel"
mile.
lis Sergeant
and Mrs
These two
\
intrepid women, in their otter-skin caps and white bear-skin mantles,
gazed in astonisbment'upon the rugged scenery around them, and at
the white outUnes of the huge glaciers standing out against the hori>
Bon. They had already left behind them the hills of the northern
banks of the Slave Lake, with their summits crowned with the gaunt
skeletons of trees. The vast plains stretched before them in ap-
parently endless succession. The rapid flight and cries of a few
birds of passage alone broke the monotony of the scene. Now and
then a troop of swans, with plumage so white that the keenest sight
could not distinguish them from the snow when they settled oa
the ground, rose into view in the clear blue atmosphere and pur-
sued their journey to the north.
" What an extraordinary country 1 " exclaimed Mrs Paulina Bar*
nett. " What a difierence between these Polar regions and the green
prairies of Australia ! You remember, Madge, how we suffered from
the heat on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria — ^you remember
the cloudless sky anti the parching sunbeams 1 "
" My dear," replied Madge, " I have not the gift of remembering
like you. You retain your impressions, I forget mine."
" What, Madge ! " cried Mrs Barnett, " you have forgotten the
tropical heat of India and Australia % You have no recollection of
our agonies when water failed us in the desert, when the pitiless
sun scorchcu us to the bone, when even the night brought us no
relief from our sufferings ! "
" No, Paulina," replied Madge, wrapping her furs more closely
round her, " no, I remember nothing. How could I now recollect
the Rufferings to which you allude — the heat, the agonies of thirst
— when we are surrounded on every side by ice, and I have but to
stretch my arm out of this sledge to pick up a handful of snow %
You talk to me of heat when we are freezing beneath our bear-
skins ; you recall the broiling rays of the sun when its April beams
jannot melt the icicles on our lips ! No, child, no, don't try to per-
suade me it 's hot anywhere else ; don't tell me I ever complained
rf being too warm, for I sha'n't believe you 1"
Mrs Paulina Barnett oould not help smiling.
" So, poor Madge," she said, " you are "sry cold I "
" Yes, child, I am cold \ but I rather like this climate. I Ve no
loubt it 's very healthy, and I think North America will agree with
le. It *s really a very fine country I "
*^ Yes, Madge, it m a fine country, and we have aa yet seen none
mm
1
i
fmmm
30
TUB PUR COUNTRY
i I :'S1
of the wonders it contains. But wait until we reach the Arctic
Ocean ; wait until the winter shuts us in with its gigantic icebergs
and thick covering of snow ; wait till the northern storms break over
us, and the glories of the Aurora Borealis and of the splendid con-
stellations of the Polar skies are spread out above our heads ; wait
till we have lived through the strange long six months' night, and
then indeed you will understand the infinite variety, tb'^ infinite
beauty, of our Creator's handiwork ! "
Thus spoke Mrs Paulina Barnett, carried away by her vivid
imagination. She could see nothing but beauty jn these deserted
regions, with their rigorous climate. Her enthusiasm got the bettei
for the time of her judgment. Her sympathy with nature enabled
her to read the touching poetry of the ice-bound north — the poetry
embodied in the Sagas, and sung by the bards of the time of Ossian.
But Madge, more matter of fact than her mistress, disguised from
herself neither the dangers of an expedition to the Arctic Ocean,
nor the suflferings involved in wintering only thirty degrees at the
most from the North Pole.
And indeed the most robust had sometimes succumbed to the
fatigues, privations, and mental and bodily agonies endured in this
severe climate. Jaspar Hobson had not, it is true, to press on to
the very highest latitudes of the globe ; he had not to reach the pole
itself, or to follow in the steps of Parry, Boss, M'Clure, Kane, Morton,
and others. But after once crossing the Arctic Circle, there is little
variation in the temperature ; it does not increase in coldness in
proportion to the elevation reached. Granted that Jaspar Hobson
did not think of going beyond the seventieth parallel, we must still
remember that Franklin and his unfortunate companions died of
cold and hunger before they had penetrated beyond 68° N. lat.
Very different was the talk in the sledge occupied by Mr and
Mrs Joliffe. Perhaps the gallant Corporal had too often drunk to
the success of the expedition on starting ; for, strange to say, he wa8
disputing with his little wife. Yes, he was actually contradicting
her, which never happened except under extrL.ordinary circum-
Btancesl
" No, Mrs Joliffe," he was saying, " no, you have nothing to fear.
A sledgo is not more difiicult to guide than a pony-carriage, and the
devil take me if I can't manage a team of dogs ! "
" I don't question your skill," replied Mrs Joliffe ; " I only adc
70U not to go so fiEust You are in front of the whole caravan now,
FROM FORI RELIANCE TO FORT ENTERPRISE,
31
Arctio
cebergs
ak over
iid con-
; wait
ht, and
infinite
and I hear Lieutenant Hubson calling out to you to resume youi
proper place behind."
" Let him call, ]\Irs Joliffe, let him call."
And the Corporal, ar^riiig on his dogs with a fresh cut of the
whip, dashed along at sti!l greater speed.
" Take care, Joliffe," repeated his little wife ; " not so fast, we
are going down hill."
" Down hill, Mrs Joliffe ; you call that down hill ? why, it 'a up
Mill"
" I tell you we are going down 1 " repeated poor Mrs Joliffe.
" And I tell you we are going up ; look how the dogs pull I **
Whoever was right, the dogs became uneasy. The ascent was,
in fact, pretty steep; the sledge dashed along at a reckless pace, and
was already considerably in advance of the rest of the party. Mr
and Mrs Joliffe bumped up and down every instant, the surface of
the snow became more and more uneven, and the pair, flung first to
one side and then to the other, knocked against each other and the
iledge, and were horribly bruised and shaken. But the Corporal
would listen neither to the advice of his wife nor to the shouts of
Lieutenant Hobson. The latter, seeing the danger of this reckless
course, urged on his own animals, and the rest of the caravan fol-
lowed at a rapid pace.
But the Corporal became more and more excited —the speed of his
equipage delighted him. He shouted, he gesticulated, and flour-
ished his long whip like an accomplished sportsman.
"Wonderful things these whips!" he cried ; "the Esquimaux
wield them with unrivalled skill ! "
" But you are not an Esquimaux ! " cried Mrs Joliffe, trying in
vain to arrest the arm of her imprudent husband.
" I have heard tell," resumed the Corporal — " I *ve heard tell that
the Esquimaux can touch any dog they like in any part, that they
can even cut out a bit of one of their ears with the stiff thong at
the end of the whip. I am going to try."
" Don't try, don't try, Joliffe ! " screamed the poor little woman,
frightened out of her wits.
" Don't be afraid, Mrs Joliffe, don't be afraid ; I know what I can
do. The fifth dog on the right is misbehaving himself ; I will cor-
rect him a little ! "
But Corporal Joliffe was evidently not yet enough of an Esqui-
maux to be able to manage the whip with its thonj; four feet longel
' 5
i
HI
I
^11
3«
HH
TNE FUR COUNTRY,
than the sledge ; for it unrolled with an ominous hiss, and rebound«
ing, twisted itself round Corporal Joliffe's own neck, sending his fur
cap into the air, perhaps with one of his ears in it. .
At this moment the dogs flung themselves on one side, the sledge
was overturned, and the pair were flung into the snow. Fortunately
it was thick and soft, so that they escaped unhurt. But what a
disgrace for th6 Corporal ! how reproachfully his little wife looked
at him, and how stern was the reprimand of Lieutenant Hobson !
The sledge was picked up, but it was decided that henceforth the
reins of the dogs, like those of the household, were to be in the
hands of Mrs Joliife. The crest-fallen Corporal was obliged to sub-
mit, and the interrupted journey was resumed.
No incident worth mentioning occurred during the next fifteen
days. The weather continued favourable, the cold was not too
severe, and on the Ist May the expedition arrived at Fort Enter-
prisA.
iss, and rebound-
:, sending his fur
e side, the sledge
ow. Fortunately
rt. But what a
ittle wife looked
snant Hobson !
at henceforth the
are to be in the
s obliged to sub-
the next fifteen
did was not too
[ at Fort Enter-
I
I
li I ^
THE BEGINNING OF THE THAW. — PilgC 33.
mmmmmh
/'i
K-
m^m
^^
i^^S
•rnr -'
sV" ■*«»
K
^
^^
CHAPTER VL
A WAPITI DUEL,
WO hundred miles had been traversed since the expedition
left Fort Reliance. The travellers, taking advantage of
the long twilight, pressed on day and night, and were
literally overcome with fatigue when they reached Fort Enterprise,
near the shores of Lake Snare.
This fort was no more than a depdt of provisions, of little import-
ance, erected a few years before by the Hudson's Bay Company.
It served as a resting-place for the men taking the convoys of furs
from the Qreat Bear Lake, some three hundred miles further to the
north-west. About a dozen soldiers formed the garrison. The fort
consisted of a wooden house surrounded by palisades. But few as
were the comforts it offered, Lieutenant Hobson's companions gladly
took refuge in it and rested there for two days.
The gentle infli^cnce of the Arctic spring was beginning to be
felt. Here and ti.v:j the snow had melted, and the temperature of
the nights was no longer billow freezing point. A few delicate
mosses and slender grasses clothed the rugged ground with their soft
verdure ; and from between the stones peeped the moist calices of
tiny, almost colourless, flowers. These faint signs of reawakening
vegetation, after the long night of winter, were refreshing to eyes
weary of the monotonous whiteness of the snow \ and the scattered
specimens of the Flora of the Arctic regions were welcomed with
delight.
Mrs Paulina Barnett and Jaspar Hobson availed themselves of
this leisure time to visit the shores of the little lake. They wero
both students and enthusiastic lovers of nature. Together they
wandered amongst the ice masses, already beginning to break up,
and the waterfalls created by the action of the rays of the sun.
The surface itself of Lake Snare was still intact, not a crack
denoted the approaching thaw ; but it was strewn with the ruins of
mighty icebergs, which assumed all manner of picturesque forms, and
r
■^
34
T//E FUR COUNTRY.
the beauty of wliich was heightened when the light, diffracted by the
sharp edges of the ice, touched them with all injuiiier of colours.
One might have fancied that a rainbow, crushed in a powerful hand,
had been flung upon the ground, its fragments crossing each other
as they fell.
" What a benntiful scene ! " exclaimed Mrs Paulina Bamett.
" Those prismatic elTects vary at every change of our position.
Does it not seem as if we were bending over the opening of an
immense kaleidoscope, or are you already weary of a sight so new
and interesting to me ? "
"No, madam," repliec Lieutenant; "although I was born
and bred on this continei.., .o beauties never pall upon me. But if
your enthusiasm is so great when you see this scenery with the sun
shining upon it, what will it be when you are privileged to behold
the terrible grandeur of the winter 1 To own the truth, I think
the sun, so much thought of in temperate latitudes, spoils my Arctic
home."
" Indeed ! " exclaimed Mrs Bamett, smiling at the Lieutenant's
last remark ; " for my part, I think the sun a capital travelling
companion, and I shall not be disposed to grumble at the warmth
it gives even in the Polar regions I "
" Ah, madam," replied Jaspar Hobson, " I am one of those who
think it best to visit Russia in the winter, and the Sahara Desert
in the summer. You then see their peculiar characteristics to
advantage. The sun is a star of the torrid and temperate zones,
and is out of place thirty degrees from the North Pole. The true
sky of this country is the pure frigid sky of win^^er, bright with
constellations, and sometimes flushed with the glory of the Aurora
Borealis. This land is the land of the night, not of the day; and
you have yet to make acquaintance with the delights and marvels of
the long Polar night." -
" Have you ever visited the temperate zones of Europe and
America ? " inquired Mrs Barnett.
" Yes, madam ; and I admired them as they deserved. But I
returned home with fresh lo\d and enthusiasm for my native land.
Cold is my element, and no merit is due to me for braving it. It
has no power over me ; and, like the Esquimaux, I can live for
' months together in a snow hut."
" Really, Lieutenant Hobson, it is quTie cheering to hear our
dreaded enemy spoken of in such terms. I hope to prove myself
V^_
racted by the
r of colours,
vverfnl hand,
g each other
ina Barnett.
Qur position.
)ening of an
sight so new
I was born
I me. But if
with the sun
ed to behold
uth, I think
ila my Arctic
Lieutenant's
al travelling
the warmth
f those who
lara Desert
teristics to
erate zones,
The true
aright with
the Aurora
le day ; and
marvels of
Europe and
ed. But I
lative land,
dng it. It
an live for
hear our
ove myself
A WAPITI DUEL,
35
worthy to be your companion, and wherever you venture, we will
venture together."
" I agree, madam, I agree ; and may all the women and soldiera
accompanying me show themselves as resolute as you. If so, Qod
helping us, we shall indeed advance far."
" You have nothing to complain of yet," observed the lady,
" Not a single accident has occurred, the weather has been
propitious, the cold not too savere — everything has combined to
ai(! as.'
" Yes, madam ; but the sun which you admire so much will
goon create difficulties for us, and strew obstacles in our path."
" What do you«mean, Lieutenant Hobgon ? "
" I mean that the heat will soon have changed the aspect of the
country ; that the melted ice will impede the sliding of the sledges •
that the ground will become rough and uneven; that our panting
dogs will no longer carry us along with thf> rpeed of an arrow ; that
the rivers and lakes will resume their liquid siate, and that we shall
have to ford or go round them. All these changes, madam, due to
the influence of the solar rays, will cause delays, fatigue, and dangers,
the very least of which will be the breaking of the brittle snow
beneath our feet, or the falling of the avalanches from the summits
of the icebergs. For all this we have to thank the gradual rise of
the sun higher and higher above the horizon. Bear this in mind,
madam : of the four elements of the old creation, only one is
necessary to us here, the air ; the other three, fire, earth, and water,
are de trap in the Arctic regions."
Of course the. Lieutenant was exaggerating, and Mrs Barnett
could easily have retorted with counter-arguments ; but she liked
to hear his raptures in praise of his beloved country, and she felt
that his enthusiasm was a guarantee that he would shrink from no
obstacle.
Yet Jaspar Hobson was right when he said the sun would
cause difficulties. This was seen when the party set out again on
the 4th May, three days later. The thermometer, even in the coldest
part of the night, marked more than 32" Fahrenheit. A complete
thaw set in, the v.ist white sheet of snow resolved itself into water.
The irregularities of the rocky soil caused constant jolting of the
sledges, and the passengers were roughly shaken. The roads were
80 heavy that the dogs had to go at a slow trot, and the reins were
therefore again entrusted to the hands of the imprudent Corporal
T^
f i
If
m
M
36
TffB FUR COUNTRY,
Joliffe. Neither shouts nor flourishings of the whip had the slightest
eflFect on the j^ded animals.
From timoto time the travelltjra lightened the sledges by walking
i» little way. This mode of locomotion suited the hunters, who were
now gradually approaching the best districts for game in the whole
of English America. Mrs Paulina Barnett and Madge took a great
interest in the chase, whilst Thomtis Black professed absciute indiflFer-
ence to all athletic exeicise. He had not come all thid distance to hunt
the polecat or the ermine, but merely to look at the moon at the mo-
ment v/hen her disc should cover that of the &un. Wben the queen
of the night rose above the horizon, the impatient, astronomer would
gaze at her with eager eyes/aud one day the Lieutenant said to him —
"It would be a bad look-out for you, M Black, if by any un-
lucky chance the moon should fail to keep her appointment on the
16th July I860."
"Lieutenant Hob ion," gravely replied the astronomer, "if the
moon were guilty of such a breach of good manners, I should indeed
have cause to complain."
The chief hunters of the expef'ition were the soldiers Marbre and
Sabine, both very expert at the^i business. Their skill was won-
derful ; and the cleverest Indis.ns would not have surpassed them
in keenness of sight, precision of aim, or manual addres. , They
were alike trappers and hunters, and were acquainted with all the
nets and snares for taking sables, otters, wolves, foxes, bears, &c.
No artifice was unknown to them, and Capta'a Craventy had shown
his wisdom in choosing two such intelligent men to accompany the
little troop.
Whilst on the march, however, Llarbre and Sabine had no time
for setting traps. They could not separate from the others lor more
than Jin hour or two at a time, and were obliged to be content with
the game which passed within range of their rifles. Still they were
fortunate enough to kill two of the large American ruminants,
seldom met with in such elevated latitudes.
. On the mcrning of the 15th May the hunters asked permission
to follow some fresh traces they had found, and the Lieutenant not
only granted it, but himrelf accompanied them with Mrs Paulina
Barnett, and they went seveial miles out oi their route towards the
east.
The impressions were evidently the result of rlie passage of about
haU-b-dozen large deer. Ther« could be no mist, ko about it; Marbre
%
the slightest
3 by walking
ers, who were
in the whole
i took a great
ciute indiflfer-
stance to hunt
)n at the mo-
tien the queen
Dflomer would .
said to him —
if by any un-
Ltment on the
)mer, "if the
should indeed
rs Marbre and
kill was won-
irpassed them
ddres.. They
1 with all the
tes, bears, y should do so.
" Beg pardon, sir," replied Marbre; " but let us spare our pow-
der and shot. These beasts are engaged in a war to the death, and
we shall arrive in plenty of time to pick up the vanquished,"
" Have these wapitis a commercial value 1 " asked Mrs Paulina
Barnett.
" Yes, madam," replied Hobson ; " and their skin, which is not
quite so thick as that of the elk, properly so called, makes very
valuable leather. By rubbing this skin with the fat and brains of
the animal itself, it is rendered flexible, and neither damp nor dry-
ness injures it. ^'he Indians are therefore always eager to procure
the skins of the wapitis."
" Does not the flesh make admirable venison t "
" Pretty good, madam , only pretty good. It is tough, and does
not taste very nice ; the fat becomes hard directly it is taken from
the fire, and sticks to the teeth. It is certainly inferior as an article
of food to whe flesh of other deer ; but when meat is scarce we are
glad enough to eat it, and it supports life as well as anything
else,"
A WAPITI DUEL,
39
jful creatures
red hair, the
. The fierce
ir fine white
ents. These
rica, and the
3re begun on
.6 pioneer of
peajefnl dis-
nd wandered
irapiti thrives
lying that it
lecimens now
IS, who hunt
struggle that
[•3 ; but they
i aware of it
jspect, might
/e taken aim
ire our pow-
le death, and
bed."
Mrs Paulina
which is not
makes very
nd brains of
nip nor dry-
ir to procure
gh, and does
) taken from
as an article
icarce we are
as anything
1
M'"'» Barnett and Lieutenant Hobson had been chatting together
for some minutes, when, with the excepti'^n of two, the wapitis
suddenly ceased fighting. Was their rage satiated? or had they
perceived the hunters, and felt the approach of danger ? Whatever
the cause, all but two fine creatures fled towards the east with
incredible speed; in a few instants they were out of sight, and the
swiftest horse could not have caught them up.
Meanwhile, however, two magnificent specimens remained on the
field of battle. Heads down, antlers to antlers, hind legs stretched
and quivering, they butted at each other without a nionient's
pause. Like two wrestlers struggling for a prii-v, which neiti <• will
yield, they would not separate, but whirled round and round to-
gether on their front legs as if riveted to one another,
"What iuii»lac.'ible nige !" exclaimed Mrs Barnett.
"Yes," replied the Lieutenant; "the wapitis really are most
i>;tHefiil beasts. I have no doubt they are fighting ou*^ an old
qu.irrel."
"Would not this be the time to approach them, when they are
blinded with ; age 1 "
"There's plenty of time, ma'am," said Sabine; "th'»y won't
escape us now. Tht v will nut ^^tir from where they are when we
are three steps froi them, the rifles at our shoulders, and our
fingers on the triggers 1 ''
"Lideed?"
"Yes, madam," adder? liobson, who had carefully examined the
wapitis after the hun o remark ; " and whether at our hands or
from the teeth of wolves, those wapitis will meet death where they
now stand."
" I don't understand what you mean, Lieutenant," sai Irs
Barnett.
" Well, go nearer, madam," he replied ; " don't be afraid of
startling the animals; for, as our hunter says, they are no longer
capable of flight."
The four now descended the hill, and in a few minutes gained
the theatre of the struggle. The wapitis had not moved. They
were pushing at each other like a couple of rams, and seemed to be
inseparably glued together.
In fact, in the heat of the combat the antlers of the two creatures
had become eutangled together to such 'an extent that they could
no longer separate without breaking them. This often happens in
nT"
4^^
THE FUR COUNTRY,
the hunting districts. It is not at all uncommon to find antlera
thus connected lying on the ground ; the poor encumbered animals
soon die of hunger, or they become an easy prey to wild beasts.
Two bullets put an end to the fight between the wapitis ; and
Marbre and Sabine taking immediate possession, carried off their
skins to be subsequently prepared, leaving their bleeding carcasses
to be deyoiLred by wolves and bears.
r
t
^~» mmkS l mm . :'
find antlers
Bred animala
1 beasts,
capitis ; and
ied off their
ing carcasses
.■V
■.-.■»■
■;*■
CHAPTER VIL
TNB ARCTIC CIRCLE,
■I
She expedition continued to advance towards the north-
-^{^ west; but the great inequalities of the ground made it
hard work for the dogs to get along, and the poor creatures,
who could hardly be held in when they started, were now quiet
enough. Eight or ten miles a day were as much as they could accom-
plish, although Lieutenant Hobson urged them on to the utmost.
He was anxious to get to Fort Confidence, on the further side of the
Great Bear Lake, where he hoped to obtain some useful information.
Had the Indians frequenting the northern banks of the lake been
able to cross the districts on the shores of the sea 1 was the Arctic
Ocean open at this time of year ) These were grave questions, the
reply to which would decide the fate of the new factory.
The country through which the little troop was now passing was
intersected by numerous streams, mostly tributaries of the two
large rivers, the Mackenzie and Coppermine, which flow from the
south to the north, and empty themselves into the Arctic Ocean.
Lakes, lagoons, and numerous pools are formed between these two
principal arteries ; and as they were no longer frozen over, the
sledges could not venture upon them, and were compelled to go
round them, which caused considerable delay. Lieutenant Hobson
was certainly right in saying that winter is the time to visit the
hyperborean regions, for they are then far easier to traverse. Mrs
Paulina Barnett had reason to own the justice of this assertion more
than once.
This region, included in the "Cursed Land," was, besides,
completely deserted, as are the greater portion of the dibtricts of
the extreme north of America. It has been estimated that there is
but one inhabitant to every ten square miles. Besides the scattered
natives, there are some few thousand agents or soldiers of the
dififerent fur-trading companies ; but they mostly congregate in the
southern districts and about the various factcies. No human
'rTf-T"
42
THE PUR COUNTRY,
\
% \
footprints gladdened the eyes of the travellers, the only traces on
the sandy soil were those of ruminants and rodents. Now and then
a fierce polar bear was seen, and Mrs Paulina Barnett expressed her
surprise at not meeting more of these terrible carnivorous beasts, of
whose daily attacks on whalers and persons shipwrecked in Baffin's
Bay and on the coasts of Greenland and Spitzbergon she had read
in the accounts of those who had wintered in the Arctic regions.
" Wait for the winter, madam," replied the Lieutenant ; " wait
till the cold makes them hungry, and then you will perhaps see as
many as you care about I "
On the 23d May, after a long and fatiguing journey, the expe-
dition at last reached the Arctic Circle. We knov/ that this lati-
tude 23°27'57" from the North Pole, forms the mathematical limit
beyond which the rays of the sun do not penetrate in the winter,
when the northern districts of the globe are turned away fron-
orb of day. Here, then, the travellers entered the true Ai lO
region, the northern Frigid Zone.
The latitude had been very carefully obtained by means of most
accurate instruments, which were handled with equal skill by the
astronomer and by Lieutenant Hobson. Mrs Barnett was present
at the operation, and had the satisfaction of hearing that she was at
last about to cross the Arctic Circle. It was with a feeling of just
•pride that she received the intelligence.
" You have already passed through the two Torrid Zones in your
previous journeys," said the Lieutenant, " and now you are on the
verge of the Arctic Circle. Few explorers have ventured into such
totally different regions. Some, so to speak, have a specialty for
hot countries, and choose Africa or Australia as the field for their
investigations. Such were Barth, Burton, Livingstone, Speke,
Douglas, Stuart, &c. Others, on the contrary, have a passion for
the Arctic regions, still so little known. Mackenzie, Franklin,
Penny, Kane, Parry, Rae, &c., preceded us on our present journey;
but we must congratulate you^ Mrs Barnett, on being a more
cosmopolitan traveller than all of them."
"I must see everything, or at least try to see everything,
Lieutenant," replied Mrs Paulina; "and I think the dangers and
difficulties are about equal everywhere. Although we have not to
dread the fevers of the unhealthy torrid regions, or the attacks of
the fierce black races, in this Frigid Zone, the cold is a no less formid-
able enemy ; and I suspect that the white bears we are liable to meet
only traces on
Now and then
expressed her
roua beasts, of
ked in Baffin's
she had read
;tic regions,
tenant ; " wait
perhaps see as
ney, the expe-
that this lati-
lematical limit
in the winter,
away f rou"
tie true Ai lO
means of most
al skill by the
;tt was present
that she was at
feeling of just
Zones in your
you are on the
tared into such
a specialty for
e field for their
gstone, Speke,
a passion for
tizie, Franklin,
resent journey;
being a more
lee everything,
le dangers and
we have not to
r the attacks of
no less fonnid-
I liable to meet
ra
THE ARCTIC CIRCLE,
43
with here will give us quite as^warm a reception as would the
tigers of Thibet or the lions of Africa. In Torrid and Frigid Zones
alike there are vast unexplored tracts which will long defy the
eflforts of the boldest adventurers."
" Yes, madam," replied Jaspar Hobson ; " but I think the
hyperborean regions will longer resist thorough exploration. The
natives are the chief obstacle in tropical regions, and I am well
aware how many travellers have fallen victims to savages. But
civilisation will necessarily subdue the wild races sooner or later ;
whereas in the Arctic and Antarctic Zones it is not the inhabitants
who arrest the progress of the explorer, but Nature herself who
repels those who approach her, and paralyses their energies with the
bitter cold ! " . "
" You think, then, that the secrets of the most remote districts of
Africa and Australia will have been fathomed before the Frigid Zone
has been entirely examined % "
•' Yes, madam," replied the Lieutenant; " and I think my opinion
is founded on facts. Tlje most intrepid discoverers of the Arctic
regions — Parry, Penny, Franklin, M'Clure, Kane, and Morton— did
not g' ■ beyond 83° north latitude, seven degrees from the pole —
whereas Australia has several times been crossed from south to
north by the bold Stuart ; and even Africa, with all its terrors, was
traversed by Livingstone from the Bay of Loanga to the mouth of
the Zambesi. We are, therefore, nearer to geographical knowledge
of the equattirial countries than of the Polar districts."
" Do you think that the Pole itself will ever be reached by maul"
inquired Mrs Paulina Barnett.
" Certiiinly," replied Hobson, adding with a smile, "by man or
woman. But I think other means must be tried of reaching this
point, where all the meridians of the globe cross each other, than
those hitherto adopted by travellers. We hear of the open sea, of
which certain explorers are said t<> have caught a glimpse. But if
such a sea, free from ice, really exist, it is very difficult to get at, and
no one can say positively whether it extends to the North Pole. For
my part, I think an open sea would increase rather than lessen the
difficulties of explorers. As for me, I would rather count upon firm
footing, whether on ice or rock, all the way. Then I would organise
successive expeditions, establishing depdts of provisions and fuel
nearer and nearer to the Pole; and so, with plenty of time, plenty of
money, and perhaps the sacrifice of a good many lives, I should in
T^rr,
44
TIfS FUR COUNTRY,
1r
the end solve the great scientific problem. I should, I think, at last
reach the hitherto inaccessible goal ! "
" I think you are right, Lieutenant," said Mrs Barnett j " and if
ever you try the experiment, I should not be afraid to join you, and
would gladly go to set up the Uniou Jack at the North Pole. But
that is not our present object."
"Not our immediate object, madam," replied Hobsonj "but
when once the projects of the Company are realised, when the new
fort has been erected on the confines of the American continent, it
may become the natural starting-point of all expeditions to the
north. Besides, should the fur-yielding animals, too zealously
hunted, take refuge at the Pole, we should have to follow them."
"Unless costly furs should go out of fashion," replied Mrs
Barnett.
" O madam," cried the Lieutenant, " there will always be some
pretty woman whose wish for a sable muff or an ermine tippet
must be gratified ! "
" I am afraid so," said Mrs Barnett, laughing ; " and probably the
first discoverer of the Pole will have been led thither in pursuit of a
sable or a silver fox."
" That is my firm conviction," replied Hobson. " Such is human
nature, and greed of gain will always carry a man further than zeal
for science."
" What ! do you utter such sentiments ? " exclaimed Mrs Barnett
" Well, madam, what am I but an employe of the Hudson's Bay
Company 1 and does the Company risk its capital and agents with
any other hope th'^-n an increase of profits ] "
" Lieutenant Hobson," said Mrs Barnett, " I think I know you
well enough to assert that on occasion you would be ready to devote
body and soul to science. If a purely geographical question called
you to the Pole, I feel sure you would not hesitate to go. But,"
she added, with a smile, "the solution of this great problem is
still far distant. We have but just reached the verge of the
Arctic Circle, but I hope we may cross it without any very great
difficulty."
" That I fear is doubtful/' said the Lieutenant, who had been
attentively examining the sky during their conversation. "The
weather has looked threatening for the last few days. Look at the
uniformly grey hue of the heavens. That mist will presently resolve
itself into snow ; and if the wind should rise ever so little, wo shall*
THE ARCTIC CIRCLE,
4S
think, at last
nett ; " and if
join you, and
h Pole. But
obson; "but
when the new
1 continent, it
Utions to the
too zealously
How them."
' replied Mn
[ways be some
ermine tippet
d probably the
in pursuit of a
3uch is human
:ther than zeal
d Mrs Bamett
Hudson's Bay
nd agents with
nk I know you
eady to devote
question called
5 to go. But,"
iat problem is
I verge of the
any very great
who had been
•sation. "The
, Look at the
rasently resolve
little, wo shair
I
bave to battle with a fearful storm. I wish we were at the Qreat
Bear Lake ! "
" Do not let us lose any time, then," said Mrs Bamett, rising j
" give the signal to start at once."
The Lieutenant needed no urging. Had he been alone, or accom-
panied by a few men as energetic as himself, he would have pressed
on day and night \ but he was obliged to make allowance for the
fatigue of others, although he never spared himself. He therefore
granted a few hours of rest to his little party, and it was not until
three in the afternoon that they again set out.
Jaspar Hobson was not mistaken in prophesying a change in the
weather. It came very soon. During the afternoon of the same day
the mist became thicker, and assumed a yellowish and threatening
hue. The Lieutenant, although very uneasy, allowed none of his
anxiety to ap[)ear, but had a long consultation with Sergeant Long
whilst the dogs of his sledge were laboriously preparing to start.
Unfortunately, the district now to be traversed was very un-
suitable for sledges. The ground was very uneven ; ravines were of
frequent occurrence ; and masses of granite or half-thawed icebergs
blocked up the road, causing constant delay. The poor dogs did
their best, but the drivers' whips no longer produced any eflfect
upon them.
And so the Lieutenant and his men were often obliged to walk
to rest the exhausted animals, to push the sledges, or even sometimes
to lift them when the roughness of the ground threatened to upset
them. The incessant fatigue was, however, borne by all without a
murmur. Thomas Black alone, absorbed in his one idea, never got
out of his sledge, and indeed he was so corpulent that all exertion
was disagreeable to him.
The nature of the soil changed from the moment cf entering the
Arctic Circle. Some geological convulsion had evidently upheaved
the enormous blocks strewn upon the surface. The vegetation, too,
was of a more distinctive character. Wherever they were sheltered
from the keen north winds, the flanks of the hills were clothed not
only with shrubs, but wilh large trees, all of the same species — pines,
willows, and firs — proving by their presence that a certain amount
of vegetative force is retained even in the Frigid Zone. Jaspar
Hobson hoped to find such specimens of the Arctic Flora even on
the verge of the Polar Sea ; for these trees would supply him with
wood to build his fort, and fuel to warm its inhabitants. The
I
^Trr
rf
-ill
S.'?
46
r//^ F^'^ COUNTRY.
same thought passed through the minds of bis companions, and
they could not help wondering at the contrast between this compara-
tively fertile region, and the long white plains stretching between
the Great Slave Lake and Fort Enterprise.
At night the yellow mist became more opaque ; the wind rose,
the snow began to fall in large flakes, and the ground was soon
covered with a thick white carpet. In less than an hour the snow
was a foot deep, and as it did not freeze but remained in a liquid
state, the sledges could only advance with extreme difficulty ; the
curved fronts stuck in the soft substance, and the dogs were obliged
to stop again and again.
Towards eight o'clock in the evening the wind became very
boisterous. The snow, driven before it, was flung upon the ground
or whirled in the air, forming one huge whirlpool. The dogs,
beaten back by the squall and blinded with snow, could
advance no further. The party was then in a narrow gorge between
huge icebergs, over which the storm raged with fearful fury.
Pieces of ice, broken off by the hurricane, were hurled into the pass ;
partial avalanches, any one of which could have crushed the sledges
and their inmates, added to its dangers, and to press on became
impossible. The Lieutenant no longer insisted, and after consulting
with Sergeant Long, gave the order to halt. It was now necessary
to find a shelter from the snow-drift ; but this was no difficult
matter to men accustomed to Polar expeditions. Jas[)ar Hobson
and his men knew well what they had to do under the circumstances.
It was not the first time they had been surprised by a tempest some
hundred miles from the forts of the Company, without so much as
an Esquimaux hut or Indian hovel in which to lay their heads.
" To the icebergs ! to the icebergs ! " cried Jaspar Hobson.
Every one understood what he meant, Snow houses were to be
•hollowed out of the frozen masses, or rather holes were to be dug,
in which each person could cower until the storm was over. Knives
and hatchets were soon at work on the brittle masses of ice, and in
three-quarters of an hour some ten dens had been sccoped out large
enough to contain two or three persons eacfc. The dogs were left
to themselves, their own instinct leading them to find sufficient
shelter under the snow.
Before ten o'clock all the travellers were crouching in the snow
houses, in groups of two or three, each choosing congenial com-
panions. Mrs Barnett, Madge, and Lieutenant Hobaon occupied
THE ARCTIC CtRCLB.
47
panions,
and
his com paro-
ling between
le wind rose,
ind was soon
our the snow
id in a liquid
lifficulty ; the
J were obliged
became very
an the ground
1. The dogs,
snow, could
gorge between
fearful fury,
into the pass ;
led the sledges
3ss on became
fter consulting
now necessary
IS no difficult
asi)ar Hobson
circumstances.
I tempest some
ut so much as
leir heads,
lobson.
ises were to be
irere to be dug,
J over. Knives
\ of ice, and in
roped out large
dogs were left
find sufficient
one hut, Thomas Black and Sergeant Long another, and so on
These retreats were warm, if not comfortable ; and the Esquimaux
and Indians have no other refuge even in the bitterest cold. The
adventurers could Uierefore fearlessly await the end of the storm
as long as they took care not to let the openings of their holes
become blocked up with the snow, which they had to shovel away
every half hour. So violent was the storm that even the Lieutenant
and his so'diers could scarcely set foot outside. Fortunately, all
were provided with sufficient food, and were able to endure their
beaver-like existence without sutleriiig from cold or hunger.
For forty-eight hours the fury of the tem[)est continued to increase.
The wind roared in the narrow pass, and tore off the tops of the
icebergs. Loud reports, repeated twenty times by the echoes, gave
notice of the fall of avalanches, and Jaspar Hobson began to fear
that his further progress would be barred by the masses of debris
accumulated between the mountains. Other sounds mingled with
these reports, which Lieutenant Hobson knew too well, and he did
not disguise from Mrs Barnett that bears were prowling about the
pass. But fortunately the.se terrible animals were too much occupied
with their own concerns to discover the retreat of the travellers ;
neither the dogs nor the sledges, buried in the snow, attracted their
attention, and they passed on without doing any harm.
The last night, that of the 25th or 2Gth ilay, was even more
terrible. So great was the fury of the hurricane that a general
overthrow of icebergs appeared imminent. A ti^arful death would
then have awaited the unfortunate travellers bene-^h the ruins of the
broken masses. The blocks of ice cracked wit.^
" Along the shores of the lake 1 "
*No, across it ; it ia now free from ice, and the wind is faronr
1^
THE FUR COUNTRY.
V
able. We will place a cntter and a boatman at your service, and
in a few hours you will be in the Indian settlement."
" Thank you, Sergeant ; to-morrow, then.*'
" Whenever you like, Lieutenant."
The start was fixed for the next morning ; a-nd when Mrs Paulina
Bar:iett heard of the plan, she begged the Lieutenant to allow her to
accompany Mm, which of course he readily did.
But now to tell how the rest of this first day was passed. Mrs
Barnett, Hcbson, two or three soldiers, Madge, Mrs Mac-Nab, and
JoUffe explored the shores of the lake under the guidance of Felton.
The neighbourhood was by no means barren of vegetation ; the hilly,
now free from snow, we,-, crowned by resinous trees of the Scotch
pine species. These trees, which attain a height of some forty feet,
supply the inhabitants of the forts with plenty of fuel through the
long winter. Their thick trunks and dark gloomy branches form a
striking feature of the Iftnds'^ape ; but the regular clumps of equal
height, sloping down to the very edge of the water, are somewhat
monotonous. Between the groups of trees the soil was clothed with
a sort of whitish w eed, which perfumed the air with a sweet thymy
odour. Sergeant Felton informed his guests that this plant was
called the " herb of iuceme " on account of the fragrance it emits
when burnc.
Suxne hundred steps from the fort the party came to a little
natural harbour shut in by high granite rocks, which formed an
admirable protection from the heavy surf. Here was anchored the
fleet o^ Fort Confidence, consisting of a single fishing-boat — the
very one which was to take Mrs Barnett and Hubson to the Indian
encampment the next day. From this harbour an extensive view
vio:< obtained of the lake ; its waters slightly agitated by the wind,
? ith its irregular shores broken by jagged capes and intersected by
creeks. The wooded heights beyond, with here a: id there the rugged
outline of a floating iceberg standing out against the clear blue air
formed the background on the north ; whilst on the south a regular
sea horizon, a circular line clearly cutting sky and water, and at this
momeni. glittering in the sunbe' i, bounded the sight.
The whole scene was rich in animal and vegetable life. The
surface of the water, the shores strewn with flints and blocks of
granite, the slopes with their tapestry of herbs, the tree-crowned
hill-tops, were all alike frequented by various specimens of the
feathered tribe. Several varieties of ducks, uttering their difi'erent
THE GREAT BEAR LAKE,
51
tCe,
and
, Paulina
owberto
ed. Mrs
Nab, and
of Felton.
[ tbehillB,
he Bcotcb
forty feet,
irougb tbe
163 form a
)3 of equal
) somewbat
lotbed witb
weet tbymy
J plant waa
xce it emita
to a little
formed an
mcbored tbe
ig-boat — tbe
tbe Indian
tensive view
by tbe wind,
uteraected by
re tbe rugged
■lear blue air
utb a regular
jr, and at tbia
ile life. The
^nd blocks of
tree-crowned
simens of tbe
tbeir different
cries and calls, eider ducks, whistlers, spotted redshanks, ''old
women," those loquacious birds whose beak is never closed, skimmed
the surface of thn laka. Hundreds of puffins and guillemots with
outspread wings fiarted about in every direction, and beneath the
trees strutted ospreys two feet high — a kind of hawk with a grey
body, blue beak and claws, and orange-coloured eyes, which build
their huge nests of marine plants in the forked branches of trees.
The hunter Sabine managed to bring down a couple of these gigantic
cspreys, which measured nearly six feet from tip to tip of their wings,
and were therefore magnificent specimens of these migratory birds,
who feed entirely on fish, and take refuge on the shores of the Gulf
of Mexico when winter sets in, only visiting the higher latitudes of
North America during the short summer.
But the most interesting event of the day was the capture of an
otter, the skin of which was worth several hundred roubles.
The furs of these valuable amphibious creatures were once much
sought after in China ; and although the demand for them has con-
siderably decreased in the Celestial Empire, they still command very
high prices in the Russian market. Russian traders, ready to buy
up sea-otter skins, travel all along the coasts of New Cornwall as
fur as the Arctic Ocean ; and of course, thus hunted, the animal is
becoming very rare. It has taken refuge further and further north,
and the trackers have now to pursue it on the shores of the
Kamtcbatka Sea, and in the islands of the Behring Archipelago.
" But," added Sergeant Felton, after the preceding explanation,
" American inland otters are not to be despised, and those which
frequent the Great Bear Lake are worth from £50 to £60 each."
The Sergeant was right ; magnificent otters are found in these
waters, and he himself skilfully tracked and killed one in the pre-
sence of his visitors which was scarcely inferior in value to those
from Kamtchatka itself. The creature measured three feet from
the muzzle to the end of its tail ; it had webbed feet, short legs, and
its fur, darker on the upper than on the under part of its body, was
long and silky.
*' A good shot, Sergeant," said Lieutenant Hobson, who with Mrs
Barnett had been attentively examining the magnificent fur of the
dead animaL
" Yes, Lieutenant," replied Felton ; " and if each day brought ua
such a skin as that, we should have nothing to complain of. But
aiuch time is wasted in watching these animals, who swuri and dive
7
52
THE FUR COUNTRY,
i Ifll'lil
il':|i!t
I m
with marvellous rapidity. We generally hunt them at night, as they
very seldom venture from their homes in the trunks of trees or the
holes of rocks in the daytime, and even expert hunters find it very
diflBcult to discover their retreats."
" And are these otters also becoming scarcer and scarcer?" inquired
Mrs Barnett.
" Yes, madam," replied the Sergeant ; " and when this species
becomes extinct, the profits of the Company will sensibly decline.
All the hunters try to obtain its fur, nnd the Americans in particular
are formidable rivals to us. Did you not meet any American agents
on your journey up, Lieutenant? "
" Not one," replied Hobson. " Do they ever penetrate as far aa
this % "
" Oh yes 1 " said the Sergeant ; " and when you hear of their
approach, I advise you to be on your guard."
" Are these agents, then, highway robbers 1 " asked Mrs Paulina
Barnett.
*' No, madam," replied the Sergeant ; " but they are formidable
rivals, and when game is scarce, hunters often come to blows about
it. I daresay that if the Company's attempt to establish a fort on
the verge of the Arctic Ocean be successful, its example will at once
be followed by these Americans, whom Heaven confound ! "
"Bah!" exclaimed the Lieutenant; " the hunting districts are
vast, and there 's room beneath the sun for everybody. As for us,
let 's make a start to begin with. Let us press on as long aa we have
firm ground beneath our feet, and God be with us ! "
After a wnik of three hours the visitors returned to Fort Confi-
dence, where a good meal of fish and fresh venison awaited them.
Sergeant Long did the honours of the table, and after a little
pleasant conversation, all retired to rest to forget their fatigues in a
healthy and refreshing sleep.
The next day. May 31st, Mrs Barnett and Jaspar Hobson were
on foot at five a.m. The Lieutenant intended to devote this day to
visiting the Indian encampment, and obtaining as much useful
information as possible. He asked Tiiomas Black to go with him,
but the jwrtronoiiier preferred to remain on terra firma. He wished to
make a few astronomical observations, and to determine exactly the
latitude and longitude of Fort Confidence ; so that Mrs Barnett and
Jaspar Hobson had to cross the lake alone, uuuer the guidance of an
THE GREAT BEAR LAKE.
SI
19 they
or the
it very
nquired
species
decUne.
articular
m agents
as fat as
of their
rs Paulina
formidable
(lows about
h a fort on
kvill at once
LI"
iistricts are
As for u'i,
t as we have
■port Confi-
waited them,
ifter a little
fatigues in a
Hobson vrero
te this day to
much useful
go with him,
^e wished to
aic exactly the
ra Barnett and
guidance of an
old boatman named Norman, who had long been in the Company'i
service.
The two travellers were accompanied by Sergeant Long as far as
the little harbour, where they found old Norman ready to embark.
Their little vessal was but an open fishing-boat, 16 feet long, rigged
like a cutter, which one man could easily manage. The weather
was beautiful, and the slight breeze blowing from the north-east
was favourable to the crossing. Sergeant Felton took leave of hia
guests with many apologies for being unable to accompany them in
the absence of his chief. The boat was let loose from its moorings,
and tacking to starboard, shot across the clear waters of the lake.
The little trip passed pleasantly enough. The taciturn old
sailor sat silent in the stern of the boat with the tiller tucked under
his arm. Mrs Barnett and Lieutenant Hobson, seated opposite to
each other, examined with interest the scenery spread out before
them. The boat skirted the northern shores of the lake at about
three miles' distance, following a rectilinear direction, so that the
wooded heights sloping gradually to the west were distinctly visible.
Fron. this side the district north of the lake appeared perfectly flat,
and the horizon receded to a considerable distance. The whole
of this coast contrasted strongly with the sharp angle, at the
extremity of which rose Fort Confidence, framed in green pines.
The flag of the Company was still visible floating from the tower
of the fort. The oblique rays of the sun lit up the surface of the
water, and striking on the floating iceberirs, seemed to convert
them into molten silver of dazzling brightness. No trace remained
of the solid ice-mountains of the winter but these moving relics,
which the solar rays could scarcely (iissolve, and which seemed, as
it were, to j)rotest against the brilliant but not very powerful Polar
sun, now desoiibiiig a diurnal arc of considerable length.
^Irs Barnett and the Lieutenant, as was their custom, communi-
cated to each other the thoughts suggested by the strange scenes
through which they were passing. They laid up a store of pleasant
recollections for the future whilst the boat floated rapidly along
upon the peaceful waves.
The party started at six in the morning, and at nine they neared
the point on the northern bank at which they were to land. The
Indian encampment was situated at the north-west angle of the
Great Bear Lake. Before ten o'clock old Norman ran the boat
aground on a low bank nt the foot of a cliff of moderate height
■HBM-^i^
54
r^^ FI//1 COUNTRY,
t ■ !
.1
Mrs Baraett and the Lieutenant landed at once. Two or three
Indiana, with their chief, wearing gorgeous plumes, hastened to
meet them, and addressed them in fairly intelligible English.
These Hare Indians, like the Copper and Beaver Indians, all
belong to the Chippeway race, and differ but little in customs and
tostumes from their fellow-tribes. They are in constant communica-
aon with the factories, and have become, so to speak, "Britainised"
— at least as much so as is possible for savages. They bring
the spoils of the chase to the forts, and there exchange them' for
the necessaries of life, which they no longer provide for them-
selves. They are in the pay of the Company, they live upon
it, and it is not surprising that they have lost all originality. To
find a native race as yet uninfluenced by contact with Europeans
we must go to still higher latitudes, to the ice-bound regions
frequented by the Esquimaux, who, like the Greenlanders, are the
true children of Arctic lands.
Mrs Baniett and Jaspar Hobson accompanied the Indians to
their camp, about half a mile from the shore, and found some thirty
natives there, men, women, and children, who supported themselves
by hunting and fishing on the borders of the lake. These Indiana
had just come from the northernmost districts of the American
continent, and were able to give \he Lieutenant some valuable,
although necessarily incomplete, information on the actual state of
the sea-coast nekr the seventieth parallel. The Lieutenant heard with
considerable satisfaction that a party of Americans or Europeans
had been seen on the confines of the Polar Sea, and that it was
open at this time of year. About Cape Bathurst, properly so
called, the point fi)r which he intended to make, the Hare
Indians could tell him nothing. Their chief said, however, that the
district between the Great Bear Lake and Cape Bathurst was very
difficult to cross, being hilly and intersected by streams, at this
season of the year free from ice. He advised the Lieutenant to go
down the Coppermine river, from the north-east of the lake, which
would take him to the coast by the shortest route. Once at the
Arctic Ocean, it would be easy to skirt along its shores and to
choose the best spot at which to halt.
Lieutenant Hobson thanked the Indian chief, and took leave after
giving him a few presents. Then accompanied by Mrs Barnett, he
explored the neighbourhood of the camp, not returning to the boat
until nearly three o'clock in the afternoon.
three
led to
ins, all
ms and
nunica-
linised"
y bring
ierri for
r them-
ve upon
ity. To
uropeans
I regions
5, are the
adians to
►me thirty
ihemselves
»e Indians
American
valuable,
al state of
heard with
uropeans
Kit it was
)roi>erly so
the Hare
er, that the
st was very
ms, at this
enant to go
lake, which
Once at the
ores and to
leave after
Barnett, he
to the boat
CHAPTER IX.
A STORM ON THE LAKE.
'he old sailor was impatiently awaiting the return of the
travellers ; for during the last hour the weather had
changed, and the appearance of the sky was calculated to
render any one accustomed to read the signs of the clouds uneasy.
The sun was obscured by a thick mist, the wind had fallen, but an
ominous moaning was heard from the south of the lake. These
symptoms of an approaching change of temperature were developed
with all the rapidity peculiar to these elevated latitudes.
" Let us be oflF, sir ! let us be oflf ! " cried old Norman, looking
anxiously at the fog above his head. *' Let us start without losing
an instant. There are terrible signs in the air ! "
" Indeed," exclaimed the Lieutenant, " the appearance of the sky
is quite changed, and we never noticed it, Mrs Barnett ! "
" Are you afraid of a storm ? " inquired the lady of old Norman.
"Yes, madam," replied the old sailor; "and the storms on the
Great Bear Lake are often terrible. The hurricane rages as if
upon the open Atlantic Ocean. This sudden fog bodes us no good ;
but the tempest may hold back for three or four hours, and by that
time we shall be at Fort Confidence. Let us then start without a
momeut's delay, for the boat would not be safe near these rocks."
The Lieutenant, feeling that the old man, accustomed as he was
to navigate these wate'^s, was better able to judge than himself,
decided to follow his advice, and embarked at once with Mrs Barnett.
But just as they were pushing off, old Norman, as if possessed by
some sudden presentiment, murmured —
" Perhaps it would be better to wait."
Lieutenant Hobson overheard these words, and looked inquiringly
at the old boatman, already seated at the helm. Had he been alone
he would not have hesitated to start, but as Mrs Barnett was with
him caution was necessary. The lady at once saw and understc d
his hesitation.
fr
c6
THE FUR COUNTRY.
I
** Never mind about me, Lieutenant," she said ; "act as if I were
not present. Let us start immediately, as our brave guide suggests."
" We are oft', tlien," cried Norman, letting go the moorings, " to
tlie fort by the shortest route."
For about an hour the br.rk made little head. The sail, scarcely
filled by the fitful breeze, flapped against the m.-ist. The fog becaiua
thicker. The waves began to rise and the boat to rock consider-
ably; for the approaching hurricane affected the water sooner than
the atmosphere itself. The two travellers s:u dill and silent, whilst
the old sailor peered into the darkness with bloodshot ej^es.
Prepared for all contingencies, he awaited the shock of the wind,
ready to pay out rapidly should the attack be very violent. The
conflict of the elements had not, however, as yet commenced ; and all
would have been well if they had been able to advance, but after an
hour's sail they were still only about two h urs' distance from the
Indian encampment. A few gusts of wind from the shore drove
them out of their course, and the dense fog rendered it impossible
for them to make out the coast-line. Should the wind settle in
the north it would probably go hard witli the light boat, which,
unable to hold its own course, would bo drifted out into the lake
no one knew where.
"We are scarcely advancing at all," said the Lieutenant to old
Norman.
" No, sir," replied Norman ; "the wind is not strong enough to fill
the sail, and if it were, I fear it comes from the wrong quarter. If
so," he added, pointing to the south, " we may see Fort Franklin
before Fort Confidence."
"Well," said Mrs Burnett cheerfully, "our trip will have been
all the more complete. This is a magnificent lake, well worth ex-
ploring from north to south. I suppose, Norman, one might get
back even frt)m Fort Franklin ? "
" Yes, madam, if we ever reach it," replied ihe old man. " But
tempests lasting fifteen days are by no means rare on thli-", lake \ and
if our bad luck should drive us to the south, it may be a mouth
before Lieutenant Uobsou again sees Fort Confidence."
" Let us be careful, then," said the Lieutenant \ " for such a delay
would hinder our projects very much. Do the best you can undiT
the circumstances, and if you think it would be i)ruiient, go back
to the north, I don't sup[)ose Mrs Burnett would v»»iud a walk of
twenty or twenty-five miles."
A STORM ON THE LAKE.
57
I were
ggests.'
,g9, "to
scarcely
r became
jonslder-
uer than
it, whilst
lOt 65^63.
the wind,
snt. The *
1 ; and all
it after an
from the
lore drove
impossible
i settle in
)at, which,
.to the lake
nant to old
nough to fill
quarter. It
jrt Franklin
\ have been
ell worth ex-
e might get
man. " But
hi?, lake :- and
J be a n\outh
I)
,r such a delay
jrou can under
.dent, go back
,»iud a walk of
*^ I should be glad enough to go back to the north. Lieutenant,"
replied Norman, " if it were still possible. But look, the wind
seems likely to settle against us. All I can attempt is to get to +he
cape on the north-east, and if it doesn't blow too hard, I hjpe to
succeed."
But at about half-past four the storm broke. The shrill whistling
of the wind was heard far above their heads, but the state of the
atmosphere prevented it from as vet descending upon the lake ; this
was, however, only delayed for a brief space of time. The cries of
frightened birds flying through the fog mingled with the noise of
the wind. Suddenly the mist was torn open, and revealed low
jagged masses of rain-cloud chased towards the south. The fears
of the old sailor were realised. The wind blew from the north,
and it was not long before the travellers learned the meaning of a
squall upon the lake.
" Look out ! " cried old Norman, tightening sail so as to get hia
boat ahead of the wind, whilst keeping her under control of the
helm.
The squall came. It caught the boat upon the flank, and it was
turried over on its side ] but recovering itself, \^- was flung upon
tlie crest of a wave. The billows surged as if upon an open sea.
The waters of the lake not being very deep, struck against the
bottom and rebounded to an immense height.
" Help ! help ! " cried old Norman, hurriedly struggling to haul
down his sail.
Mrs B;iniett and Hobson endeavoured to come to hia assistance,
but without success, for they knew nothing of the management of
a boat. Norman, unable to leave the helm, and the halliards
being entangled at the top of the mast, could not take in the sail.
Every moment the boat threatened to capsize, and heavy seas broke
over its sides. The sky became blacker and blacker, cold rain mingled
with snow fell in torrents, whilst the squall redoubled its fury, lash-
ing the crests of the waves into foam.
" Cut it 1 cut it 1 " screamed Norman above the roaring of the
Btorra.
The Lieutenant, his cap blown away and his eyes blinded by the
spray, seized Norman's knife and cut the halliard like a harp-string ;
but the wet cordage no longer acted in the grooves of the pulleys, and
the yard remained attached to the top of the mast.
Normau, totally unable to make head .^uiuat the wind, now
nx
si
TffB FUR COUNTRY,
resolved to tack about for the south, dangerous as it would be to
have the boat before the wind, pursued by waves advancing at
double its speed. Yes, to tack, although this course would probably
bring them all to the southern shores of the lake, far away from
their destination.
The Lieutenant and " his brave companion were well aware of the
danger which threatened them. The frail boat could not long resist
the blows of the waves, it would either be crushed or capsized; the
lives of those within it were in the hands of God.
But neither yielded to despair; clinging to the sides of the boat, wet
to the skin, chilled to the bone by the cutting blast, they strove to
gaze through the thick mist and fog. All trace of the land had dis-
appeared, and so great was the obscurity that at a cable's length from
the boat clouds and waves could not be distins;uished from each
other. Now and then the two travellers looked inquiringly into old
Norman's face, who, with teeth set and hands clutcliing the tiller,
tried to keep his boat as much as possible under wind.
But the violence of the squall became such that the boat could
not long maintain this course. The waves which struck its bow
would soon have inevitably crushed it ; the front planks were
already beginning to separate, and when its whole weight was
flung into the hollows of the waves it seemed as if it could rise no
more.
** We must tack, we must tack, whatever happens ! " murmured
the old sailor.
And pushing the tiller and paying out sail, he turned the head of
the boat to the south. The sail, stretched to the utmost, brought the
boat round with giddy rapidity, and the immense waves, chased by
the wind, threatened to engulf the little bark. This was the
great danger of shifting with the wind right aft. The billows
hurled themselves in rapid succession upon the boat, wliich could
not evade them. It filled rapidly, and the water had to be baled
out without a moment's pause, or it must have foundered. As they
got nearer and nearer to the middle of the lake the waves became
rougher. Nothing there broke the fury of the -wind ; no clumps of
trees, no hills, checked for a moment the headlong course of the hur-
ricane. Now and then momentary glimpses were obtained through
the fog of icebergs dancing like buoys upon the waves, and driven
towards the south ^f the lake.
It was half past five. Neither Norman nor the Lieutenant had
A STOKM ON THE LAKE,
59
any idea of where they were, or whither they were going. They
had lost all control over the boat, and were at the mercy of the
winds and waves.
And now at about a hundred feet behind the boat a huge wave
npreared its foam-crowned crest, whilst in front a black whirlpool
was formed by the sudden sinking of the water. All surface agita-
tion, crushed by the wind, had disap{)eared around this awful gulf,
which, growing deeper and blacker every moment, drew the devoted
little vessel towards its fatal embrace. Ever nearer came tiie
mighty wave, all lesser billows sinking into insignificance before it.
It gained upon the boat, another moment and it would crush it to
atoms. Norman, looking round, saw its approach ; and Mrs Barnett
and the Lieutenant, with eyes fixed and staring, awaited in fearful
suspense the blow from which there was no escape. The wave
broke over them with the noise of thunder ; it enveloped the stern
of the boat in foam, a fearful crash was heard, and a cry burst from
the lips of the Lieutenant and his companion, smothered beneath the
liquid mass.
They thought that all was over, and that the boat had sunk; but
no, it rose once more, although more than half filled with water.
The Lieutenant uttered a cry of despair. Where was Norman 1
The poor old sailor had disappeared !
iirs Paulina Barnett looked inquiringly at Hobson.
" Norman I " he repeated, pointing to his empty place.
" Unhappy man !" murmured Mrs Barnett ; and at the risk of
being flung from the boat rocking on the waves, the two started to
their feet and looked around them. But they could see and hear
nothing. No cry for help broke upon their ears. No dead body
floated in the white foatu. The old sailor had met his death in the
element he loved so well.
Mrs Barnett and Hobson sank back upon their seats. They were
now alone, and must see to their own safety ; but neither of them
knew anything of the management of a boat, and even an experi-
enced hand could scarcely have controlled it now. They were at the
mercy of the waves, and tiie bark, with distended sail, swept along
in mad career. What could the Lieutenant do to check or direct its
course ?
What a terrible situation for our travellers, to be thus overtaken
by a tempest in a frail bark which they could not manage I
" We are lost ! " said the Lieutenant.
riF
:■. ;? ; ill!" I
1 1
'1
60
THE FUR COUNTRY,
"No, Lieutenant," replied Mrs Barnett ; "let us make another
effort. Heaven helps those "wlin help themselves I"
Lieutenant Hobson now for the first time realised with how in-
trepid ii woman fate had thrown him.
The first thing to be done was to get rid of the wa*^^er which
weighed down the bc»at. Another wave shipped would have filled
it ill moment, and it must have sunk at once. The vessel light-
ened, it would have a better ohance of rising on the waves ; and the
two set to work to bale out the water. This was no easy task ; for
fresh waves constantly broke over them, and the scoop could not be
laid a^ide for an instant. Mrs Barnett was indefatigable, and the
Lieutenant, leaving the baling to her, took the helm himself, and
did the best he could to guide the boat with the wind right aft.
To add to the danger, night, or rather dark 1 ess, for in these lati-
tudes night only lasts a few hours at this time of year, fell upon
them. Scarce a ray of light penetrated through the heavy clouds
and fog. They could not see two yards before them, and the boat
must have been dashed to pieces had it struck a floating iceberg.
This danger was indeed imminent, for the loose ice-masses advance
with such rapidity that it is impossible to get out of their way.
" You have no control over the helm ? " said Mrs Barnett in a
slight lull of the storm.
" No, madam," he replied ; " and you must prepare for the worst.**
" I am ready ! " replied the courageous woman simply.
As she spoke a loud ripping sound was heard. The sail, torn
away by --he wind, disappeared like a white cloud. The boat sped
rjvpidly Uiong for a few instants, and then stopped suddenly, the
waves buffeting it about like an abandoned wreck. ^Mrs Barnett
and Hobson, flung to the bottom of the boat, bruised, shaken, and
torn, felt that all was lost. Not a shred of canvas was left to aid in
navigating the craft ; and what with the spray, the snow, and the
rain, they could scarcely see each other, whilst the uproar drowned
their voices. Expecting every moment to perish, they remained
for an hour in painful suspense, commending themselves to God,
who alone could save them.
Neither of them could have said how long they waited when they
were aroused by a violent shock.
The boat had just struck an enormous iceberg, a flouting block
with rugged, slippery sides, to which it would be impossible to cling.
A SrORM ON THE LAA'B,
6l
another
how in-
r xvhich
ve ftUed
el light-
and the
ask; for
Id not be
, and the
iself, and
it aft.
these lati-
fell upon
ivy clouda
\ the boat
ig iceberg,
es advance
r way.
vnett in a
the worst"
e sail, torn
J boat sped
ddenly, the
\\x& Barnett
shaken, and
eft to aid in
i)W, and the
lar drowned
ey remained
ves to God,
>d 'svhen they
VI ting block
sible to cling.
Kx this sudden blow, which could not have been parried, the bow
of the boat was split open, and the water poured into it in torrents.
" We are sinking ! we are sinking ! " cried Jaapar Hobson.
He was right. The boat was settling down ; the water had already
reached the seats.
" Madam, madam, I am here I I will not leave you ! " added the
Lieutenant,
" No, no," cried Mrs Barnett: "alone, you may save yourself ;
together, we should perish. Leave nie ! leave me 1 "
** Never ! " cried ITobson.
Bnt he had scarcely pronounced this word when the boat, struck
by another .>ave, filled and sank.
Both were drawn under water by the eddy caused by the sudden
settling down of the boat, but in a few instants they rose to the
surface. Hobson was a strong swimmer, and struck out with one
arm, supporting his companiim witli the other. Bnt it was evident
that he could not long sustain a conflict with the furious waves, and
that he must perish with her he wished to save.
At this moment a strange sound attracted his attention. It was
not the cry of a frightened bird, but the shout ot a human voice 1
By one supreme effort Hobson raised himself above the waves and
looked around him.
But he could distinguish nothing in the thick fog. And yet he
again heard cries, this time nearer to him. Some bold men were
coming to his succour ! Alas ! if it were so, they would arrive too
late. Encumbered by his clothes, the Lieutenant felt Llraself sink-
ing with the unfortunate lady, whose head he could scarcely keep
above the water. With a last despairing eflFort he uttered a heart-
rending cry and disappeared beneath the waves.
It was, however, no mistake — he had heard voices. Three men,
wandering about by the lake, had seen the boat in danger, and put
off to its rescue They were Esqiumanx, the only men who could
have hoped to weather such a storm, for theirs are the only boats
constructed to escape destruction in these fearful tempests.
The Esquimaux boat or kayak is a long pirogue raised at each
end, made of a light framework of wood, covered with stretched
seal-skins strongly stitched with the sinews of the Walrus. In
the upper part of the boat, also covered with skins, is an opening
in which the Esquimaux takes his placo, fastening his waterproof
jacket to the back of his seat ; so that he is actually joined to his bark.
69
THE PUR COUNTRY,
which not a drop of water can penetrate. This light, easily-managed
kayak, floating, as it does, on the crests of the waves, can never be
submerged ; and if it be sometimes capsized, a blow of the paddle
rights it again directly ; so that it is able to live and make way in
seaB in which any other boat would certainly be dashed to pieces.
The \;hree Esquimaux, guided by the Lieutenant's last despairing
cry, arrived at the scene of the wreck just in time. Hobson and Mrs
Barnett, already half drowned, felt themselves drawn up by power-
ful hands ; but in the darkness they were unable to discover who
were their deliverers. One of the men took the Lieutenant and
laid him across his own boat, another did the same for Mrs Barnett,
and the three kayaks, skilfully managed with the paddles, six feet
long, sped rapidly over the white foam.
Half an hour afterwards, the shipwrecked travellers were lying
on the sandy beach three miles above Fort Providence^
Tlie old sailor alone was missing 1
• ll
uanaged
lever be
9 paddle
Q way in
pieces.
Bspairing
t and Mrfl
>y power-
lover who
inant and
3 Barnett,
is, six feet
Bvere lying
' CHAPTER X.
A RETROSPECT,
[T was about ten o'clock the same ni^ht when Mrs Barnett
and Lieutenant Hobson knocked at the postern gate of the
fort. Great was the joy on seeing them, for they had been
given up for lost ; but this joy was turned to mourning at the news
of the death of Norman The brave fellow had been beloved by
all, and his loss was sincerely mourned. The intrepid and devoted
Esquimaux received phlegmatically the earnest expressions of
gratitude of those they had saved, and could not be persuaded to
come to the fort. What they had done seemed to them only
natural, and these were not the first persons they had rescued ; so
tbey quietly returned to their wild life of adventure on the lake,
where they hunted the otters and water-birds day and night.
For the next three nights the party rested. Hobson always
intended to set out on June 2d ; and on that day, all having
recovered from their fatigues and the storm havii g abated, the
order was given to start.
Sergeant Felton had done all in his power to make his guests
comfortable and to aid their enterprise ; some of the jaded dogs
were replaced by fresh animals, and now the Lieutenant found all
his sledges drawn up in good order at the door of the enc.lnte,
and awaiting the travellers.
Thi adieux were soon over. Each one thanked Sergeant Felton
for his hospitality, and Mrs Paulina Barnett was most profuse in
her expressions of gratitude. A hearty shake of the hand between
the Sergeant and his brother-in-law, Long, completed the leave-
taking.
Each pair got into the sledge assigned to them ; but this time
Mrs Barnett and the Lieutenant shared one vehicle, Madge and
Sergeant Long following them.
According to the advice of the Indian chief, Hobson determined
to get to the coast by the shortest route, and to take a north-easterly
tmum
II ?
rut FUR COUSTRY.
64
.. ,- n After consulting bis map, ^^f .^^^ ,\^edbest to lum
^^T nf the configuration of the <^°^"^^y';^\:fwer which fto..s
outhue of tl^; ;«" - ^f ti,e Coppermine, u large rive
X (iescend the vauey ui. *
tto Coronation Gulf. ^^^, ,„a t^e mouth of to
'ihe distance between Fort wn ^^^^^ eiglity-Sve 01
• ■ llv a de-Toe and a half-tha' .a to s j,, ^^u„ded on
"'ttvmuL The dee, 1"°""" f°™f ,1*^ th coaat P* out
„,«ard» tl>e north-mt, ending
the seventieth Pf^^^^f^,,, „„, changed the route he had "nU^rt^
J!:errr r^;:-.etot,.ee.t,.,oastoreachther.
^ 'x: rtf— of the ne. da. .une. 3d. -^^^^d
thiougii a advanced pretty " -\,,;' . of the coantry
1»»"«^"' the -.ents of the Hudson's Bay Company
Tf. X. CufNoXwest Pa^sage r ^_ ^^
•^t',;; ;„ .Z ,■• relied the young — -t,_^ ^^^ ^„„,„ „,i„,
the Company had no in'--'.'" ^^^^ ,„,! than to it. It is even
St^m from the Company to say ^^
tO'W irui" v.^t«.ppn the oceans.
. te. a Bea passage between tne
t to liini I
iclv flov^ra
thof tbia
i)ty-f^ve ot
ouuded on
t juts out
[^ is above
uidbitberto
t\ie river in
was gained,
aters flowed
^Uy fordable
as they ^^ent
E tbe country
p founded on
Mrs Paulina
discovery, and
and explorers.
,eart, was able
througb wbicb
udebted for its
,rn>any. ^ut as
le thing, another
and discovered
Bt\y Company
u A century ago
L,ew route, which
to it. it'^^^:;'^
I sent to explore
Ling a ^"^; i
ot, and could not
THE Moirrn op the copprrmine eiver. — PR-ro 64.
y M
A RETROSPECT
65
** That was not much to the credit of the celebrated Cotupauy,"
said Mrs Barnett.
"I do not defend it in the mattor," replied Tlobsoii ; ** and its
interference wu» severely censured by Piuliaiueut in 174G, when a
reward of ^£20,000 was offered hy the Government for the discovery
of the pass.ij^e in qiicjstion. In that year two intrepid cxph)rer3,
William Moor and Francis Smith, penetrated as lar as llepuLse Day
in the hope of discovering the nmoh- longed-for passage. But they
were unsuccessful, and returned to England after an absence of a
year and a half."
" But did not other caj»tains follnw iti their 8te[)S, resolved to
conquer where they had foiled '?" inquired Mrs Barnett.
'* No, madam ; and in spite of the large reward oflerod by Par-
liament, no attempt was made to resume explorations in English
America until thirty years afterwards, when some agents of the
Company took up the unfinished task of Captains 2kloor and
Smith."'
" The Company had then relinquished the narrow-minded egotis-
tical position it had taken u[)?"
" No, mailam, not yet. Samuel Heaine, the agent, only went to
reconnoitre the position of a copper-mine which native miners had
reported. On November 6, 17G9, this agent left Fort Prince of
Wales, on the river Churchill, near the western shores of Hudson's
Ba}-, He pressed boldly on to the north-west; but the excessive
cold and the exhaustion of his provisions compelled Lim to return
without accomplishing anything. Fortunately he was not easily
discouraged, and on February 23d of the next year he set out
iigain, this time taking some Indians 'vith him. Great hardships
were endured in this second journey. Thi; fish and game on which
Hearne had relied often failed him ; and he had once nothing to eat
for seven days but wild fruit, bits of old leather, and burnt bones.
fie was agai.i compelled to return to the fort a disapiioijited man,
lUit he did not even yet despair, and started a third timo, December
7tli, 1770 ) and after a struggle of nineteen months, he discovered
the Coppomiine river, July 13th, 1772, the course of \shich he fol-
lowed to »♦-;< mouth. According to his own account, he saw the open
sea, and m any < *-^ ije was tht first to penetrate to the north rrn
coarit (jf Amoiicit.-'
"But the North- West Possage—that is !u say, the direct coir
r
HR
i ''
, !
r
"i r
i
Mi
65
THE FUR COUNTRY,
munication by sea between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceana — was
not then discovered 1 "
"Oh no, madam," replied the Lieutenant ; "and what countlesi
adventurous sailors have since g( me to seek it 1 Phippa in 1773,
James Couk and Gierke in 1776 to 1779, Kotzebue in 1815 to
1818, Ross, Parry, Franklin, and otliers have attempted this diflG-
cult task; but it was reserved to M'Clure in our own day to pass
from one ocean to the other across the Polar Sea."
" Well, Lieutenant, that waa a geographical discovery of which
we English may well be proud. But do tell me if the Hudson's
Bay Company did not adopt more generous views, and send out
some other explorer after the return of Hearne."
" It did, madam ; and it was thanks to it that Captain Franklin
waa able to accomplish his voyage of 1819 to 1822 between the
river discovered by Plearne and Cape Turnagain. This expedition
endured great fatigue and hardships ; provisions often completely
failed, and two Canadians were assassinated and eaten by their
comrades. But in spite of all his sufferings. Captain Franklin
explored no less than five thousand five hundred and fifty miles
of the hitherto unL'uown coast of North America !"
" He was indeed a man of energy,*' added Mrs Barnett ; " and he
gave proof of his great qualities in starting on a fresh Polar expedi-
tion after all he had gone through."
" Yes," replied the Lieutenant ; " and he met a terrible death in
the land his own intrepidity had discovered. It has now been
proved, however, that all his companions did not perish with him.
Many are doubtless still wandering about on the vast ice-fields.
I cannot think of their awfnl condition without a shudder. One
day," he added earnestly, and with strange emotion — "one day I
■will search tlie unknown lands where the dreadful catastrophe took
place, and "
"And," exchiimed Mra Barnett,/ pressing his haiid, "I will ao
company you. Yes, this idea has occurred to me more than once,
as it has to you ; and my he.irt beats high when I think that fellow-
countrymen of my own — English rnon— are awaiting succonr *'"— -
" Which will come too lute for most of them, madam," said the
Lieutenant; "but rest assured some will even yet be saved."
" God grant it, Lieutenant ! " replied M.s Barnett ; " and it appears
to me that the agents of tlie Company, living ajs they do close (i>
A KETI^OSPECT.
67
J — waa
untlesi
t 1773,
l815 to
As diffi-
tO P'>'S8
){ >whlch
tludson'a
send out
i Franklin
itweeu tbe
expedition
completely
I by their
II Franklin
fifty miles
t:
" and lie
olar expedi-
ble death in
la now been
jb with him.
ist ice-fields,
^uddcr. One
«'one day 1
astrophe took
i,
« I -will ao
ore than once,
ik t\»at felh'W-
succonr ' -
lam," said the
s.-xved."
"and it appears
bey do close t*'
the coast, are better fitted than any one else to fulfil this duty of
humanity."
" I agree with yon, madam ; they are, as they have often proved,
iimred to the rigours of the Arctic climate. Was it not they who
aided Ca[>taia Back in his voyage in 1834, when he discovered
King William's Land, where Franklin met his fate? Was it not
two of us, Dease and Simpson, who were sent by the Governor of
Hudson's Bay to explore the shores of the Polar Sea in 1838, and
whose courageous etlbrts first discovered Victoria Land 1 It is my
opinion that the future reserves for the Hudson's Bay Company
the final conquest of tho Arctic regions. Gradually its factories
are advancing further aiid further north, following tho retreat of the
fur-yielding animals ; and one day a fort will be erected on the
Pole itself, that mathematical point where meet aU the meridians of
the globe."
During this and the succeeding journeys Jaspar Hobson related
his own adventures since he entered the service of the Company —
his struggles with the agents of rival associations, and his efforts to
explore the unknown districts of the north or west ; and Mrs Barnett,
on her side, told of her travels in the tropics. She spoke of all
she had done, and of all she hoped still to accomplish; so that the
long hours, lightened by pleasant conversation, passed rapidly away.
Meanwhile the dogs advanced at full gallop towards the north.
The Coppermine valley widened sensibly as they neared the Arctic
Ocean. The hills on either si'\> sank lower and lower, and only
scattered clumps of resinous trees broke the monotony of the
landscape. A few blocks of ice, drifted down by the river, still
resisted the action of the sun; but each day their number decreased,
and a canoe, or even a good-sized boat, might easily have descended
the stream,, the course of which was uniuipeded by any natural
barrier or aggregation of rocks. The bed of the Coppermine was
both deep and wide ; its waters were very clear, and being fed by
the melted snow, flowed on at a considerable pace, never, however,
forming dangerous raiiids. Its course, at first very sinuous,
became gradually less and less winding, and at lutit Bti' tched
along in a straight line for several miles. Its banks, composed of
tini tlrm sand, and clothed in part with short dry In rbage, were
wide and level, bo that the long train of sledges sped rapidly over
them.
The expedition wravellcd day and night— if we can speak of the
Iff
I Hi ;
i
68
THE FUR COUNTRY.
night, when the sun, describing an almost horizontal circle, scarcely
disappeared at all. The true night only lasted two hours, and the
dawn succeeded the twilight almost immediatoly. The weather
was fine ; the sky clear, although somewhat misty on the horizon ;
and everything combined to favour the travellers.
For two days they kept ah)ng the river-banks without meeting
■with any difficulties. They saw but few far-bearii.g animals ; but
there were plenty of birds, vvhich might have been counted by thou-
sands. The absence of otters, sables, beavers, ermines, foxes, &c.,
did not trouble the Lieutenant much, for he supposed that they liad
been d iven further north by over-zealous tracking ; and indeed the
marks of encampments, extinguished fires, (fee, told of the more or
less recent passage of native hunters. Hobson knew that he would
have to penetrate a go(jd deal further north, and that part only of
his journey would be accomplisljed when he got to the mouth of the
Coppermine river. He was therefore most eager to reach the limit
of Hearne's exploration, and pressed on as rapidly as possible.
Every one shared the Lieutenant's impatience, and resolutely
resisted fatigue in order to reach the Arctic Ocean with the least
•^ossible delay. They were drawn onwards by an indefinable attrac-
tion ; the glory of the unknown dazzled their sight. Probably real
hardships would commence when they did arrive at the much-desired
coast. But no matter, they longed to battle with difficulties, and to
press straight onwards to their aim. The district they were now
traversing could have no direct interest for thein ; the real explora-
tion would only commence on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. Each
uie, then, would gladly hail the arrival in the elevated western dis-
tricts for which they were bound, cut across tliough they were by
the seventieth paiallel of north latitude.
On the 5th June, four days after leaving Fort Confidence, the
river widened considerably. The western banks, curvim: sligiitly,
ran almost due north; whilst the eastern rounded off into the coast-
line, stretching away us far as the eye could reach.
Lieutenant Hobson paused, and waving his hand to his com-
panions, pointed to the boundless ocean.
»
^
scarcely
and tlio
weather
lorizon ;
meeting
als ; but
by thou-
)Xes, &c.,
they hivd
ideed the
e more or
he would
rt only of
)uth of the
1 the limit
sible.
resoUitely
h the least
lable attrac-
r()\)ably real
luch-desired
Ities, and to
y were now
real explora-
)cean. Each
western dia-
,liey were by
nfidcnce, the
villi: slightly,
uto the coast-
to his com-
I
CHAPTER XL
ALONG THE COAST.
tOTlONATION" GULF, the large estuary dotted with the
islands forming the Duke of York Archipelago, which the
party had now reached, was a sheet of water with irregular
baal.j. lot in, as it were, into the North American continent. At
its western angle opened the mouth of the Coppermi» v^ ; and on the
east a long narrow creek called Bathurst Inlet ran into ;he mainland,
from which stretched the jagged broken coast with its pointed capes
and riigued promontories, ending in that confusion of straits, sounds,
and channels which gives such a strange appearance to the maps of
North America. On the other side the coast turned abru[)tly to the
north lioyond the mouth of the Coppermine river, and ended in Cape
Krusenstern.
After consulting with Sergeant Long, Lieutenant Hobson decided
to give his party a daj's rest here.
The exploration, properly so called, which was to enable the
Lieutenant to fix upon a suitable site for the establishment of a fort,
was now really about to begin. The Company had advised him to
keep as much as possible above the seventieth parallel, and on the
shores of the Arctic Ocean. To obey his orders Hobson was obliged
to keep to the west; for on the east — with the exce})tion, perhaps, of
the land of Boothia, crossed by the seventieth parallel — the whole
country belongs rather to the Arctic Circle, and the geographical
conformation of Boothia is as y«t but imperfectly known.
After carefully ascertaining tlie latitude and longitude, and veri-
fying his position by the map, the Lieutenant found that he was a
hundred miles below the seventieth degree. But beyond Cape
Kiiisenstem, the coastline, running i/i a north-easterly direction,
abruptly crosses the seventieth parallel at a sharp angie near the
one hundred and thirtieth meridian, and at about the same elevation
as Cape Bathurst, the spot named as a rendezvous by Captain
w
If-:,-
70
T//E FUR COUNTRY.
Craventy. He must therefore make for th;it point, and should the
site ajipoar suitable the new fort would be erected there.
" There," said the Lieutenant to his subordinate, Long, " we
shall be in the position ordered by the (lunipany. There the sea,
open for a great part of the year, will allow the vessels from Bchring
Strait to come right up to the fort, brint^iug us fresh provisions
and taking away our commodities."
" Not to mention," added Sergeant Long., " that our men will be
entitled to double pay all the time they are beyoud the seventieth
parallel."
" Of course that is understood." replied Hobson ; "and I daresay
they will acc('[)t it without a murmur."
" Well then, Lieutenant," said Long simply, " we have now only
to start for Cape Bathurst."
But as a day of rest had been pir.uused, the start did not actually
take place until the next day, June 6th.
The second part of the journey would naturally be very diflferent
from the first. The rules with regard to the sledges keeping their
rank need no longer be enforced, and each couple drove as it pleased
them. Only short distances were traversed at a time ] halts were
made at every angle of the coast, and tiie party often walked.
Lieutenant Hobson only urged two things upon his companions :
not to go further than three miles from the coa.st, and to rally
their forces twice a day, at twelve o'clock and in the evenuig. At
night they all Liicaniped in tents.
The weiitliel' continued very fine and the temperature moderate,
maintaining a mean height of 59° Fahrenheit above zero. Two or
three times suddeli RiidWHtnrms came on ; but they did not last h>ng,
and exercised no sensilile inllncnce upon the temperature.
The whole of the xVmerican const lietwuni) DapeB Krnsenstern and
I'ariy, comprising an extent of nioru iJiiili two hnndicd and fifty
miles, was examined with the greatobf care l/cfwf.'on the Gth and
20th of June. Oeogra[ihical observations were acctirately taken,
and Hobson, most eildctively aided by Thomas Black, was able to
rectify certain errors in previous marine surveys; whilst the primary
ol)ject of the expedition — the examination into the quality an(i
quantity of the game in the surrounding districts — was not neglected.
Were tlieiw lands well stocked, with garael Could they count
with certainty not only on a good supply of furs, but also of meat ?
Would the resources of ihe country provide a fort with provisions in
ii ill
ill
ALONG THE COASl^.
n
ild the
g, "we
the sea,
Behring
ovisioiia
\ will be
sventioth
[ daresay
now only
t actually
y different
ping their
it pleased
halts vera
n walked,
mpanions :
d to rally
iiiing. At
moderate,
Two or
)t last long,
d.
enstern and
1 and fifty
tho Gth and
iitely taken,
was able to
the primary
quality and
ot neglected,
they count
Iso of meat 1
provi>ions in
the summer months at least? Such were the grave questions whirh
Lieutenant Hobson had to solve, and whicli calletl for immediate atten-
tion. We give a summary of the conclusions at which he arrived.
Giame, properly so caUed, of the kind for whicli (^)rporal JolifTe
amongst others had a special predih'ction, was not abundant. There
were plenty of birds of the duck tribe ; hut only a few Polar iiarea,
difficult of approach, poorly represented the rodents of the north.
There seemed, however, to be a good many bears about. Marhre
and Sabine had come upon the fresh traces of several. Some were
even seen and tracked ; but, as a rule, they ke[)t at a respectful
distance. In the winter, however, driven by famine from higher
latitudes, there would probably be more than enough of these
raveimus beasts prowling about the shores of the Arctic Ocean.
"There is certaiidy no denying," said Corporal JolifTe, "that
bear's flesh is very good eating when once it 's in the larder ; but
there is something very problematical about it beforehand, and it's
always just possible that the hunters themselves may meet the fate
they intended for the bears ! "
This was true enough. It was no use counting upon the bears
to provision their fort. Fortunately traces were jiresently found of
herds of a far more useful animal, the flesh of which is the principal
food of the Indians and Esquimaux. We alliule to the reindeer]
and Corporal Joliffe announced with the greatest satisfaction that
there were plenty of these ruminants on this coast. The ground
was covered with the lichen to which they are so partial, and which
they cleverly dig out from under the snow.
There could be no mistake as to the footprints left by the rein-
deer, as, like the can;el, they have a small nail-like hoof with a con-
vex surface. Large herds, sometimes numbering several thousand
animals, are seen running wild in certain parts of America. Being
easily domesticated, they are em{)loyed to draw sledges ; and they
also supply the factories with excellent milk, more nourishing than
that of cows. Their dead bodies are not loss useful. Thei • thick
skiu provides clothes, their hair makes very good thread, and their
flesh is palatable ; so that they are really the most valuable animals
to be found in these latitudes, and Hobson, being assured of their
presence, was relieved from half his anxiety.
As he advanced he had also reason to be satisfied with regard to
the fur-bearing animals. By the little streams rose many beaver
lodges and musk-rat tunnels. Badgers, lynxes, ermines, wolverenes.
ifl
^2
TIIR FUR COUNTRY.
sables, polecats, itc, frequcntorl these districts, liitlierto undisturbed
by hunters. Tliey had thus far couie to no trace of the presence of
man, and the animals had clu)sen their refuge well. Footprints were
also found A the line blue and silver foxes, wjiich are bcconiincf
more and more rare, and the fur of which is worth its weight in irol.l.
Sabiuf^ and Mac-Nab might many a time have shot a very valuable
animal on this excursion, but the Lieutenant had wisely forbidden all
hunting of the kind. He did not wish to aUrm the animals before
the a^jproaching season — that is to say, bL'for(^ the winter months,
whp)» their furs become thicker and more beautiful. It was also
desirable not to overload the .sledires. Tiie liuiitcrs saw the force of
his reasoning; but for all th.at, their fingers itched when they came
within shot-range of a sable or some valuable fox. Their Lieutenant's
orders were, however, m)t to be disobeyed.
Polar bears and birds were, therefore, all that the hunters had to
practise upon in this second stage of their journey. The former,
however, not yet rendered bold by hunger, soon scampered off, and
no serious struggle with them ensued.
The poor birds sulTered for the enforced immunity of the qtuid-
rupeds. White-headed eagles, huge birds with a harsh screeching
cry ; fishing hawks, which build their nests in dead trees and
migrate to the Arctic regions in the summer; snow buntings with
pure white plumage; wild geese, which afford the best food of all
the Ansfres tribe;. ducks with red heads and black breasts; ash-
coloured crows, a kind of mocking jay of extreme uglinesy ; ehler
ducks; scoters or black divers, &c. &c., whose mingled cTits awake
the echoes of the Arctic regions, fell victims by hundn ds t;> the
unerring aim of Marbre and Sabine. These birds haunt ^i(e 'ligh
latitudes by millions, and it would be impossible to form an accaiate
estimate of their number on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. Tlieir
flesh formed a very pleasant addition to the daily rations of biscuit
and corned beef, and we can understand that the hunters laid up a
good stock of thein in the fifteen days during which they were
debarred from attacking more valuable game.
There would then be no lack of animal food; the magazines of
the Company would be well stocked with game, and its offices filled
with furs and traders ; but something more was wanted to insure
success to tlie undertaking. Would it be possible to obtain a
Biifficient supply of fuel to contend with the rigour of au Arctic
winter at so elevated a latitude ?
ALONG THE COAST,
73
Most fortunately the coast was well \voo«led ; tlie liills which
sloped down towards the sea were crowned with green trees, amongst
wliich the pine predominated. Some of the woods might even be
called forests, and would constitute an admirable reserve of timber
for the fort. Here and there Hobson noticed isolated groups of
willows, poplars, dwarf birch-trees, iind numerous thickets of arbutus.
At this time of the warm season all these trees wore covered with
verdure, and were an unexpected and refreshing sight to eyes so
long accustomed to the rugged, barren polar landscape. The
ground at the foot of the hills was car[)cted with a short herbage
devoured witli avidity by t reindeer, and forming their only sus-
tenance in winter. On tho v. hole, then, the Lieutenant hail reason
to congratulate himself on having chosen the north-west of the
American continent for the foundation of a new settlement.
We have said that these territories, so rich in animals, were
apparently deserted by men. The travellers saw neither Esquimatix,
who prefer the districts round Hudson's Bay, nor Indians, who
seldom venture so far beyond the Arctic Circle. And indeed in these
remote latitudes hunters may be overtaken by storms, or be suddenly
surprised by winter, and cut off from all comnmnication with theii'
fellow creatures. We can easily imagine that Lieutenant Hobson
was by no means sorry not to meet any rival explorers. What he
wanted wns an unoccupied country, a deserted land, suitable as a
refuge for the fur-bearing animals ; and in this matter he had the
full sympathy of Mrs Barnett, who, as the guest of the Company,
naturally took a great interest in the success of its schemes.
Fancy, then, the disappointment of the Lieutenant, when on the
morning of the 20th June he came to an encampment but recently
abandoned.
It was situated at the end of a narrow creek called Darnley Bay,
of which Cape Parry is the westernmost point. There at the foot
of a little hill were the stakes which had served to mark the limits
of the camp, and heaps of cinders, the extinct embers of the fires.
The whole party met at this encami)ment, and all understood how
great a disappointment it involved for Lieutenant Hobson.
" What a pity I " he exclaimed. " I would rather have met a
whole family of polar bears ! "
" But I daresay the men who encamped here are already far off,"
said Mrs Barnett ; *' very likely they have returned to their usual
hunting grounds."
IMAGE EVALUATION
TESi TARGET (MT-3)
:/.
1.0
I.I
li^m i|25
•^ 1^ 12.2
;: \^ IIIIIM
1.8
1.25
1.4 1.6
.« 6"
►
V]
<^
/a
/a
0>T
W
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
73 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, NY MS80
(716) 873-4503
t
74
THE FUR COUNTRY.
V\
\\
" That is as it may be," replied the Lieutenant. *' If these be the
traces of Esquimaux, they are more likely to have gone on than to
have turned back; and if they be tliose of Iiuijiins, they are pro-
bably, like ourselves, seeking a new hiiiitiiig di;itrict; and in either
case it will be very unfortunate for us."
" But," said Mrs Barnett, " cannot we find out to what race the
avtillers do belong ? -Can't we ascertain if they be Esquimaux or
dians from the south t I should think tribes of such a difTerent
igin, and of such dissimilar customs, would nut encamp in the
ame manner."
Mrs Barnett was right ; they might possibly solve the mystery
after a thorough examination of the ground.
Jaspar Hobson and others set to work, carefully examining every
trace, every object left behind, every mark on the ground ; but in
vain, there was nothing to guide them to a decided opinion. The
bones of some animals scattered about told them nothing, ami tiie
Lieutenant, much annoyed, was about to abandon tlie useless search,
ivhen he heard an exclamatiou from Mrs Jolific, who had wandered
a little way to the left.
All hurried towards the young Canadian, who remained fixed to
the spot, looking attentively .at the ground befure her.
As her companions came up she said —
" You are looking for traces, Lieutenant ; well, here are some."
And Mrs Joliffe pointed to a good many footprints clearly visible
in the firm clay.
These might reveal something ; for the feet of the Indians and
Esquimaux, as well as their boots, are totally diiTcrent from each
other.
But what chiefly stiack Lieutenant Hobson was the strange
arrangement of these impressions. They were evidently made by a
human foot, a shod foot ; but, strange to say, the ball alone appeared
to have touched the ground 1 The marks were very numerous,
close together, often crossing one another, but confined to a very
small circle.
Jaspar Hobson called the attention of the rest of the party to
this singular circumstance.
"These were not made by a pers(m walking," he said.
" Nor by a person jumping," added Mrs Barnett ; " for there is
no mark of a heel."
" No," said Mrs JoliiTn ; " these footprints were left by a dancer.*
V'
ALONG THE COAST.
7S
She was nght, as further examination proved. They were the
marks left by a dancer, and a dancer engaged in some light and
graceful exercise, for thsy were neither clumsy nor deep.
But who could the light-hearted individual be who had been
impelled to dunce in this sprightly fashion some degrees above the
Arctic Circle ?
♦• It was certainly not an Esquimaux," said the Lieutenant
Nor an Indian," cried Corporal Joliffe.
A ^a' '' """^ "^ Frenchman/' said Sergeant Long quietly
And all agreed that none but a Frenchman could have been
capable of dancing on such a spot I
! I
!f:
I
!
I
CHAPTER XIL
THE XflDN/GHT SUfT^
ERQEANT LONG'S assertion must appear to hare been
founded on insufficient eviden ce. That there had been
dancing no one could deny, but that the dancer was a
Frenchman, however probable, could not be considered proved.
However, the Lieutenant shared the opinion of his subordinate,
which did not appear too positive to any of the party, who all
agreed in feeling sure that some travellers, with at least one
compatriot of Yestris amongst them, had recently encamped on
this spot
Of course Lieutenant Hobson was by no means pleased at this :
he was afraid of having been preceded by rivals in the north-w"5tern
districts of English America ; and secret as the Company had kept
its scheme, it had doubtless been divulged in the commercial centres
of Canada and the United States.
The Lieutenant resumed his interrupted march ; but he was full
of care and anxiety, although he would not now have dreamed of
retracing his steps. ,
" Frenchmen are then sometimes met with in these high lati-
tudes 1" was Mrs Barnett's natural riuestion after this incident.
" Yes, madam," replied the Lieutenant ; " or if not exactly
Frenchmen, the descend.tnts of the masters of Canada when it
belonged to France, which comes to much the same thing. These
men are in fact our most formidable rivals."
" But I thought," resumed Mrs Barnett, " that after the absorp-
tion by the Hudson's Bay Company of the old North-West
Company, that it had no longer any rivals 9tf the American
continent."
" Although there is no longer any important assocLition for
trading in furs except our own, there are a good many perfectly
independent private companies, nrustly American, which have
retained French agents or their disceiulants in their employ."
\
THE MIDNIGHT SUN.
77
" Are these agents then held in such high esteem 1 " asked Mrs
Barnett.
" Yes, madam, and with good reason. During the ninety-four
years of French supremacy in Canada, French agents always proved
themselves superior to ours. We must be just even to our
rivals."
" Especially to our rivals," added Mrs Barnett.
" Yea, especially. . . At that time French hunters, starting from
Montreal, their headquarters, preHsed on to the north with greater
hardihood than any others. They lived for years with the Indian
tribes, sometimes intermarrying with them. The natives called them
the 'Canadian travellers,' and were on the most intimate terms
with them. They were bold, cluver fellows, expert at navigating
streams, light-hearted and merry, adapting themselves to circum-
stances with the easy flexihility of their race, and always ready to
sing or dance."
" And do you suppose that hunting is the only object of the
party whose traces we have just discovered ] "
" I don't think any other hypotheses at all likely," replied
Eobson. " They are sure to be seeking new hunting grounds. But
as we cannot possibly stop them, we must make haute to begin our
own operations, and compete boldly with all rivals."
Lieutenant Hubson was now prepared for the competition he
could not prevent, and he urged on the march of his party as much
as possible, hoping that his rivals might not follow him beyond
the seventieth parallel.
The expedition nov descended towanls the sou^h for some twenty
milcH, in order the more easily to pass round Franklin Bay. The
country was still covered with verdure, and the quadrupeds and
birds alreadv enumerated were as plentiful as ever ; so that tliey
could reas()T>ab:y hope that the whole of the north-western coasts
of the American continent were populated in the same manner.
The ocean which bathed these shores stretched away as far as
the eye could reach. Eecent atlases give no land beyond the north
American coast-lii:e, and it is only the icebergs which impede the
free navigation of the open sea from Behring Strait to the Pole
itself.
On the 4th July the travellers skirted round another deep bay
called Washburn Bay, and reached the furthest point of a little
lake, until then imperfectly known, covering but a small extent of
1 /
r
78
THE FUR COUNTRY,
territory, scarcely two Hquare miles — in fact it was rather a lagoon,
or large pond of sweet water, than a lake.
The sledges went on easily and rapidly, and the appearance of
the country was most encouraging to the - explorers. It seemed
that the extremity of Cape Bathurst would be a most favou table
site for the new fort, as with this lagoon behind them, and the sea
open for four or five months in the warm season, and giving access
to the great highv/ay of Behring Strait, before them, it would be
easy for the exiles to lay in fresh provisions and to export their
commodities.
On the 5th June, about three o'clock in the afternoon, the party
at last halted at the extremity of Cape Bathurst. It remained to
ascertain the exact position of this cape, which the maps place
above the seventieth parallel. It was, however, impossible to rely
upon the marine surveys of the coast, as they had never yet been
made with exactitude. Jaspar Hobson decided to wait and ascertain
the latitude and longitude.
" What prevents us from settling here ? " asked Corporal Joliffe.
" You will own. Lieutenant, that it is a very inviting spot."
" It will seem more invitins^ still if you get double pay here, my
worthy Corporal," replied Hobson.
" No doubt," said Jolilfe ; " and the orders of the Company must
be obeyed."
" Then wait patiently till to-morrow," added Hobson ; " and if we
find that Cape Bathurst is really beyond 70° north latitude, we
will pitch our tent here."
The site was indeed admirably suited for the foundation of a
new settlement. The wooded heights surrounding the lagoon would
Bupi)ly plenty of pine, birch, and dther woods for the ctmstruction
of the fort, and for stocking it with fuel. The Lieutenant and
some of l)i8 companions wont to the very edge of the cape, and
found that towards the west the coast-line formed a lengthened
curve, beyond which icebergs of a considerable height shut out the
view. The water of the lagoon, instead of being brackish, as they
expected from its close vicinity to the sea, was perfectly sweet;
but had it not been so, drinkable water would not have failed the
little colony, as a fresh and limpid stream run a few yards to the
south-east of Cape Bathurst, and emptied itself into the Arctic Ocean
through a narrow inlet, which, protected by a siufrnlar accumula-
tion of sand and earth instead of by rocks, would have atrnrded a
THE MIDNIGHT SUN.
79
refuge to several vessels from the winds of the offing, tmd might be
turned to account for the anchorage of the ships which it was hoped
wouhl come to the new settlement from Behring Strait Out of
compliment to the lady of the party, and much to her delight,
Lieutenant Hobson named the straim Paulina river, and the little
harbour Port Barnett.
By building tlie fort a little behind the actual cape, the principal
house and the magazines would be quite sheltered from the coldest
winds. The elevation of the cape would help to protect them
from the snow-drifts, which sometimes completely bury large build-
ings beneath their heavy avulanches in a few hours. There was
j)lenty of room between the foot of the promontory and the bank of
the lagoon for all the constructions necessary to a fort. It could
even be surrounded by pjilisailes, which would break the shock of
the icebergs; and the cape itself might be surrounded with a fortified
redoubt, if the vicinity of rivals should render such a purely defen-
sive erection necessary ; and the Lieutenant, although with no idea of
commencing anything of the kind as yet, naturally rejoiced at
having met with an easily defensible jjosition.
The weather remained fine, and it was quite warm enough. There
was not a cloud upon the sky ; but, of coursCj the clear blue air of
temperate and torrid zones could not be expected here, and the
atmospliere was generally charged with a light mist. What would
Cape Bathurst be like in the long winter night of four months, when
the ice-mountains became fixed and rigid, and the hoarse north wind
swept down upon the icebergs in all its fury 1 None of the party
gave a thought to that time now ; for the weatht-r was beautiful, the
verdant landscape smiled, and the waves 8[)arkled in the sunbeams,
whilst the temperature remained warm and pleasant.
A provisional cam]), the sledges forming its only material, was
arranged f«)r the night on the banks of the lagoon ; and towards
evening Mrs Barnett, the Litutenant, Sergeant Long, and even
Thomas Black, explored the surrounding district in order to as-
certain its resources. It appeared to be in every respect suitable ;
and Hobson was eaj^er for the next dav, that he miylit determine
the exact situations, and find out if it fulfilled the conditions im-
posed by the Company.
" Well, liieutenant," said the astronomer when the examination
was over, " this is really a charming spot, such as I should not have
imagined could have existed beyond the Arctic Circle."
8o
TilE FUR COUNTRY.
" Ah, Mr Black ! " cvied Hobson, " the finest countries in the
world are to be found here, and I am impatient to ascertain our
latitude and longitudo."
" Especially the latitude," said the astronomer, whose eclipse was
never out of his thoughts ; " and I expect your brave ct)nipaiiion8 are
, as eager sis yourself. Dt)uble puy beyond the seventieth parallel ! "
** But, Mr Bhick," said Mrs Ikrnett, " do you not yourself take an
interest, a purely soioutifio interest, in getting beyond that parallel 1"
" Of course, mad;un, of c<»ur8e I am anxious to got beyond it,
but not so terribly eager. According to our calculations; however,
made with absolute accuracy, the solar eclipse which I am ordered to
watch will only be total to an obse/ver placed beyond the seventieth
degree, and on this account I share the Lieutenant's impatience to
determine the position of Ca{)e Bathunst "
" But I understand, Mr Black," said Mrs Barnett, " that this
solar eclipse will noi; take ]>luce until the 18th July 18G01"
"Yes, madam, on the 18th July 18G0."
"And it is now only the 15th June 1859 ! So that the pheno-
menon will not be visible for more than a year ! "
" I am quite aware of it, Mrs Barnett," replied the astronomer ;
" but if I had not started till next year I should have run a risk
of being too late."
" You would, Mr Black," said Hobson, "and you did well to start
a year beforehand. You are now quite sure not to miss your eclii)se,
I own that our journey from Fort Reliance has been accom-
plished under exceiitioiially favourable circumstances. We have
had little fatigue and fow delays. To tell you the truth, I did not
expect to get to this i)art of the coast until the middle of August ;
and if the eclipse had been expected this year, instead of next, you
really might have bein too late. Moreover, we do not yet know
if we are beyond the seventieth parallel."
"I do not in the least regret the^journey I have taken in your
company, Lieutenant, and I shall patiently wait until nexv year fur
my eclipse The fair Phoebe, I fancy, is a sufficiently grand lady to
be waited for."
The next day, July 6th, a little after noon, Hobson and the astro-
nomer made their preparations for taking the exact bearings of Cape
Bathurst. The sun shone clearly enough for them to takf tlie out-
lines exactly. At this season of the year, too, it had leached its
maximum height above the horizon; and consequently its culmina-
THE MIDNICUT SVS.
8l
in the
lin our
)Be was
on ft are
DiUel!"
take an
TaUeH"
yon(\ it,
iiowever,
rdere*^ to
eventieth
.tieuce to
that this
he pheno-
jtronomer ;
1 run a risk
veil to start
ovir ecUi>s«J«
5L'n accom-
We have
I did not
of August ;
,f next, you
lot yet know
^cu in your
ax\ year for
kraud lady to
livd the astro-
rings of Cai)e
fake tlie out-
|\ joached ita
iia cuhuiua-
tinn, on its transit iicross the meridian, would fatilitato tlie work
of tl»e two oUsci Vers.
Already the night before, and the sanio nioruini,', l»y taking differ-
ent altitudes, and by means of a calculation of right juscensions, the
Lieutenant nnd the atstrononier had iisocrtained the longitude with
great accuracy, l^ut it wjia about tlie latitude that Uobson was
most anxioUH ; for what would the nieridian of Cape Bathurat
matter to him should it not be situated beyond the seventieth
parallel]
Noon aiipioached. The men of the expedition gathered round
the observers with their sextants ready iu their hands. The brave
fellows awaited the result of the ub-scrvation with an impatience
which will be readdy understood. It was now to be decided
whether they iiad come to the end of their journey, or whether they
must search still further for a spot fulfilling the conditions impoticd
by the Com]pany.
Probably no good result would have followed upon further explora-
tions According to the maps of North America — imperfect, it is
true — the western coast beyond Cape Bathurst sloped down below
the seventieth parallel, not again rising above it until it entered
lluasian America, where the English had as yet no right to settle ;
so that Hobson had shown conaidural)le judgment in directing his
course to Cape Bathurst after n thorough exumination of the maps
of theae northern regions. This promontory is, in fact, the only one
which juts out beyond the seventieth parallel along the whole of
the North American continent, pn»perly so called — that is to say, in
English America. It remained to be proved that it really occupied
the position assigned to it in maps.
At this moment the sun was approaching the culminating-point
of ita course, and the two observers pointed the telescopes of their
sextants upon it. By means of inclined mirrors attached to the
instrnmeuts, the sun ought aj>parently to go back to the horizon
itself; and the moment when it seemed to touch it with the lower
side of its disc would be precisely that at which it would occupy
the highest point of the diurnal arc, and consequently the exact
moment when it would j)a8s the meridian — in other words, it would
be noon at the place where the observation was taken.
All watched in anxious silence.
*' Noon ! " cried Jaspar Hobson and the astronomer at onca
The telescopes were immediately lowered. The Lieutenant and
10
•a
THE FUR COUNTRY,
\\ !
\\ I
Thomas Black read on the graduated limbs the value of the anglei
they had just obtained, and at once proceeded to note down tbeir
obaerviitions.
A few minutes afterwards, Lieutenant Hobson rose and said,
addressing hb companions —
" My friends, from this date, July Oth, I promise you double pay
in the name of the Hudson's Bay Couipe Bathurst. From this point the view
embraced the lagoon and the western districts to a distance of ten
or twelve miles. On the right, about four milos off, towered icebergs
of a considerable height, [lartly draped in mist; whilst on the left
stretched api)arentl}' boumlless plains, vast step[»es which it would
be impossible t>) distinguish from the frozen surface of the lagoon
or from the sea itself in the winter.
The spot chosen, Hobson and Mac- Nab set out the outer walls of
the house with the line. This outline formed a rectangle measur-
ing sixty feet on the larger side, and thirty on the smaller. The
fa9ade of the house would therefore have a length of sixty feet :
it was to have a door and three windows on the side of the
promontory, where the inner court was to be situated, and four
windows on the side of the lagoon. The door was to open at the
left corner, instead of in the middle, of the back of the house, for
the sake of warmth. This arnuigement would impede the entrance
of the outer air to the further rooms, and add considerably to the
comfort of the inmates of the fort.
According to the simple plan agreed upon by the Lieutenant and
his master-carpenter, there were to be four compartments in the
house : the first to be an antechamber with a double door to keep
out the wind ; the second to serve as a kitchen, that the cooking,
which would generate damp, mighc le 'U done quite away from
the living-rooms ; the third, a laiL-^e hall, v Iifro the daily meals were
to be served in common ; and the f(>nrU), o be divided into several
cabins, like the state-rooms on board siiip.
The soldiers were to occupy the dinj,; g-iiall jjrovisionally, and a
kind of camp-bed was arranged for them at the end of the room.
The Lieutenant, Mrs Barnett, Thomas Black, Madge, Mrs Joliffe, Mrs
FORT ffOPR.
Mac-Nab, and Mrs Rao wore to lodj^o in the caljinn of the fourth
cuinpartineDt. They would certainly be packed pretty closely ; but
it waa only u temporary state of tliinijcs, iind when tlio barraiks were
constructed, the priii^'' ^ house would be reserved to tlio oilicer in
cominaud, his sergeant, i onios Black, Mrs Uarnett, and her fulii-
ful Madge, who never i ift her. Then the fourth conipnrtnicnt
might perhaps be (^ ided 'nto throe cabins, instead of four ; for to
avoid corners as much as posiible is a rule which sliotdd never be
forgotten by those who 'vinterin high latitudes. Nooks and corners
are, in fact, so many ri'ceptaclcs of ice. The partitions impede the
ventilation; and the moisture, ginomted in the air, freezes readily,
and makes the atmosphere of the rooms unhealthy, causing gnivu
maladies to those wlio sleep in them.
On this account many imvigatDrs who have to winter in the
midst of ico have one largo room in tlie centre of their vested, which
is sliarcd by oOlcers and sailors in common. For obviouo reasons,
however, Ilobson could not adopt this plan.
From the preceding description we shall have seen that the future
house was to consist merely of a ground floor. The roof was to be
high, and its sides to slope considerably, so that water could easily
run oflF them. The snow would, however, settle upon them ; and
when once they were covered with it, the house would be, so to
speak, hermetically closed, and the inside temperature would be
kept at the same mean height. Snow is, in fact, a very bad con-
ductor of heat : it prevents it from entering, it is true ; but, what
is more important in an Arctic winter, it also keeps it from getting
out.
The carpenter was to build two chimneys — one above the kitchen,
the other in connection with the stove of the large dining-ro«m,
which was to heat it and the compartment containing the cabins.
The architectural effect of the whole would certainly be poor; but
the house would be as comfortable as possible, and what more could
any one desire ]
Certainly an artist who had once seen it would not soon forget
this winter residence, set down in the gloomy Arctic twilight in the
midst of snow-drifts, half hidden by icicles, draped in white from
roof to foundation, its walls encrusted with snow, and the smoke
from its fires assuming strangely-contorted forms in the wind.
But now to tell of the actual construction of this house, as yet
existing only in imagination. This, of course, was the business of
86
THE FUR COUNTRY,
i \
W !
Mac-Nab and his men ; and while the carpenters were at work,
the foniging party to whom the commissariat was entrusted would
not be idle. There was plenty for every one to do.
The first step was to choose suitable timber, and a species of
Scotch fir was decided on, which grew conveniently upon the neigh-
bouring hills, and seemed altogether well adapted to the multifarious
uses to which it would be put For in the rough and ready style of
habitation which they were jilanning, there could be no variety of
material; and every part of the house — outside and inside walls,
flooring, ceiling, partitions, rafters, ridges, framework, and tiling —
would have to be contrived of planks, beams, and timbers. As may
readily be supposed, finished workmanship was not necessary for
such a description of building, and Mac-Nab was able to proceed
very rapidly without endangering the safety of the building.
About a huudied of these firs were chosen and felled — they were
neither barked nor squared — and formed so many timbers, averag-
ing some tWonty feet in length. The axe and the chisel did not
touch them except at the ends, in order to form the tenons and
mortises by which they were to be secured to one another. Very
few days sufRced to complete this part of the work, and the
timbers were brought down by the dogs to the site fixed on for
the principal building. To start with, the site had bten carefully
levelled. The soil, a mixture of fine earth and sand, had been
beaten and consolidated with heavy blows. The brushwood with
which it was originally covered was burnt, and the thick layer of
ashes thus produced would prevent the damp from penetrating the
floors. A clean and dry foundation having been thus secured on
which to lay the first joists, upright [tosts were fixed at each corner
of the site, and at the extremities of the inside walls, to form
the skeleton of the building. The posts were sunk to a depth of
some feet in the ground, after their ends had been hardened in the
fire ; and were slightly hollowed at each side to receive the cross-
beams of the outer wall, between which the openings for the doors
and windows had been arranged for. These posts were held
together at the top by horizontal beams well let into the mortises,
and consolidating the whole building. On these horizontal beams,
which represented the architraves of the two fronts, rested the high
trusses of the roof, which overhung the walls like the eaves of
a chalet. Above this squared architrave were laid the joists
of the ceiling, and those of the floor upon the layer of ashes.
FORT HOPS.
87
The timbers, ^oth in the inside and outside walls, were only
laid side by side. To insure their being properly joined,
Bae the blacksmith drove strong iron bolts through them at inter«
vals; and when even this contrivance proved insutEcieut to close the
interstices as hermetically as was necessary, Mac-Nab had recourse to
calking, a process which seamen find invaluable in rendering vessels
water-tight ; only as a substitute for tow he used a sort of dry moss,
with which the eastern side of the cape was covered, driving it into
the crevices with calking-irona and a hammer, filling up each hollow
with layers of hot tar, obtained without difficulty from the pine-trees,
and thus making the walls and boarding impervious to the rain and
damp of the winter season.
The door and windows in the two fronts were roughly but
strongly built, and the small panes of tlie latter glazed with isinglass,
which, though rougli, yellow, and almost opaque, was yet the best
substitute for glass wliicli the resources of the country afforded ; and
its imperfections re.-illy mattered little, as the windows were sure to
be always open in fine weather ; while during the long night of the
Arctic winter they would be useless, and have to be kept closed and
defended by heavy shutters with strong bolts against the violence of the
gales. Meanwhile the house was being quickly fitted up inside. By
means of a double door between the outer and inner halls, a too sudden
change of temperature was avoided, and the wind was prevented
from blowing with unbroken force into the rooms. The air-pumps,
brought from Fort Reliance, were so fixed as to let in fresh air
whenever excessive cold prevented the opening of ddors or windows
• — one being made to eject the impure air from within, the other to
renew the 8U[>ply ; for the Lieutenant had given his whole mind to
this important matter.
The principal cooking utensil was a large iron furnace, which had
been brought piecemeal fronj Fort Reliance, and which the carpenter
[lut up without any difficulty. The chimneys for the kitchen and
hall, however, seemed likely t<.) tax the ingenuity of the workmen to
the utmost, as no material within their reach was strong enough for
the purpose, and stone, as we have said before, was nowhere to be
found in the country around Cape Bathurst.
The difficulty appeared insurmountable, when the invincible
Lieutenant suggested that tliey should utilise thu shells with which
the shore was strewed.
" Make chimneys of shells ! " cried the carpeut«f.
-^
I. i
88
niE FUR COUNTRY,
** Yea, Mac-Nab," replied Hobson ; " we must collect the shells,
grii.d them, burn them, and make them into lime, then mould the
liniti into bricks, and use them in the same way."
" Let us try t}»e shells, by all means," replied the carpenter j and
iBo the idea was put in practice at once, and nv.Tiy tons collectcil i>f
calcarofius shells identical with those fouiid in the lowest stratum
of the Tertiary fomiatinns.
A furnace was constructed far the decomposition of the carbonate
which is so large an ingredient of these shells, and thus the lime
required was obtained in the space of a few hours. It would
perhaps be too much to say that the substance thus made was aa
entirely satisfactory as if it had gone through all the usual processes ;
but it answered its purpose, and strong conical chimneys soon
adorned the roof, to the great satisfaction of Mrs Paulina Barnett,
who congra'tulatcd the originator of the srheme warmly on ita
success, only adding laughingly, that she hoped the chimneys would
not smoke.
" Of course they will smoke, madam," replied ITobson coolly ; *' all
chinmcys do ! "
All this was finished within a month, and on the 6th of August
they were to take possession of the new house.
While Mac-Nab and his men were working so hard, the foraginc;
]iarty, with the Lieutenant at its head, liad been exploring the
environs of Cape Bathurst, and satisfied themselves that there
would be no diflSculty in supplying the Company's demands for fur
and feathers, so soon as they could set about hunting in earnest
In the meantime t^ey prepared the way for future sport, content-
ing themselves for the present with the capture of a few ccmples of
reindeer, which they intended to domesticate for the sake of their
milk and their young. They were kept in a paddock about fifty
yards from the house, and entrusted to the care of Mac-Nab's wife,
an Indian woman, well qualified to take chnrge of them.
The care of the household fell to ^U's I'anlina Barnett, and this
good woman, with Al.idge's help, was invaluable in providing for all
the small wants, which would inevitably have escaped the notice of
the men.
After scouring the country within a radius of several miles, the
Lieutenant notified, as the result of his observations, that the terri-
tory on which they had established themselves, and to which ho
gave the name of V^ictoria Land, was a large jieiiiusula about one
FORT HOPS,
89
hundred and fifty square miles in extent, with very clearly-deHned
boandaries, connected v\'itli the American continent by an isthmus,
extend hig from tlie lower end of Washburn Bay on the east, as far
as the corresponding slope on the opposite coast. The Lieutenant
next proceeded to ascertain what were the resources r,l the lake and
river, and found great reason to be satisfied with the result of his
examination. The shallow waters of the lake teemed with trout,
pike, and other available fresh-water fish ; and the little river was
a favourite resort of salmon and shoals of whitebait and smelts.
The supply of sea-fish was not so good; and though many a grampus
and whale passed by in the oflSng, the litter probably flying from
the harpoons of the Behring Strait fishe.'Pien, there were no means
of capturing them, unless one by chance happened to get stranded
on the coast ; nor would Hobson allow any of the seals which
abounded on the western shore to be taken until a satisfactory
conclusion should be arrived at as to how to use them to the best
advantage.
The colonists now considered themselves fairly installed in their
new abode, and after due deliberation unanimously agreed to bestow
upon the settlement the name of Fort Good Hope.
Alas 1 the auspicious title was never to be inscribed upon a map.
The undertaking, begun so bravely and with such prospects of success,
was destined never to be carried out, and another disaster would
have to be added to the long list of failures in Arctic enterprise.
CHAPTER XIV.
11 N
If ^ I
SOME EXCURSIONS,
T did not take long to furnish the new abode. A canip-l)ed
was set up in the hall, and the carpenter ^ac-Nab con-
structed a most substantial table, around which were
ranged fixed benches. A few movable seats and two enormous
presses completed the furniture of this apartment. The inner
room, which was also ready, was divided by solid partitions into six
dormitories, the two end ones alone being lighted by windows
looking to the front and back. The only furniture was a bed and
a table. Mrs Paulina Bamett and Madge were installed in one
which looked immediately out upon the lake. Hobson oflfered
the other with the window in it to Thomas Black, and the astro-
nomer took immediate possession of it. The Lieutenant's own room
was a dark cell adjoining the hall, with no window but a bull's eye
pierced through the partition. Mrs Joliffe, Mrs Mac-Nab, and Mrs
Rae, with their husbands, occupied the other dormitories. ^ .dse
good people agreed so well together that it would have been a
pity to separate them. Moreover, an addition was expected shortly
to the little colony ; and. Mac-Nab had already gl-mother, an
honour wiiich gave the good woman much satisfaction. The sledges
had been entirely unloaded, and the bedding carried into the
different rooms. All utensils, stores, and provisions which were not
required for immediate use were stowed away in a garret, to which
a ladder gave access. The winter clothing — such as boot.s, overcoats,
furs, and skins— were also t.aken there, and protected from the damp
in large chests. As soon as these arrangements were completed,
the Lieutenant began to provide for the heating of the house.
Knowing that the most energetic measures were necessary to
combat the severity of the Arctic winter, and that during the weeks
of intensest cold there would be no possibility of leaving the house
totrforage for supplies, he ordered a quantity of fuel to be bn>ught
SOMB EXCURSIONS,
9t
from the wooded hills in the neighbourhood, and took care to
obtain a plentiful store of oil from the seals which abounded on the
shore.
In obedience to his orders, and under his directions, the house was
provided with a condensing apparatus which would receive the
internal moisture, and was so constructed that the ice which would
form in it could easily be removed.
This question of heating was a very serious one to the Lieutenant.
" I am a native of the Polar regions, madam," he often said to
Mrs Barnett ; " I have some experience in these matters, and
I have read over and over again books written by those who
have wintered in these latitudes. It is impossible to take too many
precautions in preparing to pass a winter in the Arctic regions, and
nothing must be left to chance where a single neglect may prove
fatal to the enterprise."
" Very true, Mr Hobson," replied Mrs Barnett ; *' and you
have evidently made up your mind to conquer the cold \ but there
b the food to be thought of too."
" Yes, indeed ; I have been thinking of that, and mean to make
all possible use of the ])roduce of the country so as to economise our
stores. As sas3 the
skill and patience with which he whipped the water and cast his
line. The faithful Madge, another wort^iy disciple of Isaak Walton,
was perhaps his only equal. Day after day the two sallied forth
together rod in hand, to spend the day in mute companionship by
the river-side, whence they were sure to return in triumph laden
with some splendid specimens of the salmon tiibe.
But to return to our sportsmen; they soon found that their
hunting excursions were not to be free from peril. Hobson per-
ceived with some alarm that bears were very numerous in the neigh-
bourhood, and that scarcely a day pas.>^ed without one or more of
94
THE FUR COUNTRY,
i I
'i
1 i
:
them being si^'hted. Sometimes these unwelcome visitors belonged
to the family of brown bears, so common throughout the whole
** Cursed Land ; " but now and then a solitary specimen of the
formidable Polar bear warned the hunters what dangers they might
have to encounter so soon as the first frost should drive great num-
bers of these fearful animals to the neighbourhood of Cape Bathurst.
Every book of Arctic explorations is full of accounts of the frequent
perils to which travellers and whalers are exposed from the ferocity
of these animals.
Now and then, too, a distant pack of wolves was seen, which
receded like a wave at the approach of the hunters, or the sound of
their b.irk was heard as they follt)wed the trail of a reindeer or
wapiti. These creatures were large grey wolves, about three feet
high, with long tails, whose fur becomes white in the winter. They
abounded in this part of the country, where food wjia plentiful; and
frequented wooded spots, where they lived in holes like foxes. During
the temperate season, when they could get as much as they wanted
to eat, they were scivrcely dangerous, and fled with the characteristic
cowardice of their race at the first sign of pursuit ; but when im-
pelled by hunger, their numbers rendered them very formidable ;
and from the fact of their lairs being close at hand, they ne^er left
the country even in the depth of winter.
One day the sportsmen returned to Fort Hope, bringing with them
an unpleasant-looking animal, which neither Mrs Paulina Bariiett
nor the astronomer, Thomas Black, had ever before seen. It was a
carnivorous creature of the plantigrada family, and greatly resembled
'^tie American glutton, being strongly built, with short lcgi», and, like
all animals of the feline tribe, a very supple back ; its eyes were
small and horny, and it was armed with curved claws and formid-
able jaws.
■"What is this horrid creature 1 " inquired Mrs Paulina Bamett
of Sabine, who replied in his usual sententious manner —
" A Scotchman would call it a ' quick-hatch,' an Indian an
* okelcoo-haw-gew,' and a Canadian a * carcaj(m.* "
" And what do you call it I"
" A wolverene, ma'am," returned Sabine, much delighted with the
elegant way in which he had rounded his sentence.
The wolverene, as this strange quadruped is called by zoologists,
lives in hollow trees or rocky caves, whence it issues at night and
creates great havoc amongst beavers, musk-rats, and other rodents.
SOME EXCURSIONS,
9S
Bometiines fighting with a fux or a wulf for its spuils. Its cbiel charac-
teristics are great cunning, immense muscular power, and an acute
sense of smell. It is foumi in very high latitudes ; and the short fur
with which it is clothed becomes almost black in the wiuter months,
and forms a large item in the Company's exi)orts.
During their excursions the Settlers paid as much attention to
the Flora of the country as to its Fauna ; but in those regions vege-
tation has necessarily a hard struggle for existence, as it must brave
every season of the year, whereas the animals are able to migrate
to a warmer climate during the winter.
The hills on the eastern side of the lake were well covered with
pine and fir trees; and Jaspar also noticed the " tacaniahac," a species
of poplar which grows to a gi at height, and shouts forth yellovvi»h
leaves which turn green in the autumn. These trees and larches were,
however, few and sickly looking, as if they found the oblique rays of
the sun insufficient to make them thrive. The black fir, or Norway
spruce fir, throve better, especially when situated in ravines well
sheltered from the north wind. The young shoots of this tree are
very valuable, yielding a favourite beverage known in North
America as "spruce-beer." A good crop of ihese branchlets was
gathered in and stored in the cellar of Fort Hope. There were also
the dwarf birch, a shrub about two feet high, native to very cold
climates, and whole thickets of cedars, which are so valuable for fuel.
Of vegetables which could be easily grown and used fi ir food, this
barren land yielded but few; and Mrs JolitTe, who took a great
interest in " economic " botany, only met with two plants which
were available in cooking.
One of these, a bulb, very diflicult to classify, because its leaves
fall off just at the flowering season, turned out to be a wild leek,
and yielded a good crop of onions, each about the size of an egg.
The other plant was that known throughout North America as
"Labrador tea;" it grew abundantly on the shores of the lagoon
between the clumps of willow and arbutus, and formed the principal
food of the Polar hares. Steeped in boiling water, and flavoured
with a few drops of brandy or gin, it formed an excellent beverage,
and served to economise the supply of China tea which the party
had brought from Fort Reliance.
Knowing the scarcity of vegetables, Jaspar Hobson had plenty
of seeds with him, chiefly sorrel and scurvy-grass (Cochlearia)^ the
antiscorbutic properties of which are invaluable in these latitudes. lu
96
THE I-LK COUMRY.
cboosing the site of the Bettlement, such care li%d been taken to
find a Mpot sheltered from the keen bhists, Avhich shrivel vegutatiun
like a (Ire, that there was every chance of these seeds yielding a
goud crup in the ensuing season.
The dispensary of the new fort contained other antiscorhutics,
in the shape of casks of lemon and lime juice, bdih of wliicli are
absolutely indispensable to an Arctic expedition. Still the greatest
economy was necessary with regard to the stores, as a long period
of bad weather might cut off the communication between Fort Hope
and the southern stationa.
% l>
1 ■;
1 ''■
1
r
\ ^i
j
1 ^'^
!i
lii
taken to
egetatiun
ielding a
■ t
CHAPTER XV.
FIFTEEN MILES FROM CAPS BATHVRST,
EPTEMBER had now commenced, and as upon the most
favourable calculation only three more weeks would in-
tervene before the bad season set in and interrupted the
labours of the explorers, the greatest haste was necessary in com-
pleting the new buildings, and Mac-Nab and his workmen surpassed
themselves in industry. The dog-house was on the eve of being
finished, and very little remained to be done to the palisading
which was to encircle the fort. An inner court had been con-
structed, in the shape of a half-rooon, fenced with tall pointed
stakes, fifteen feet higb, to which
tracted the Lieutenant's attention, fur reasons Avbich wo will explaia
That part of the shore to the west of Cape Bathurst rises but a
' few inches above the level of the sea, and the tides are — or are
aaid to be — verj high in the Arctic Ocean — many navigators, such
as Parry, Franklin, the two Russes, M'CIure, and M'Clintock,
having observed that when the sun and moon were in conjunction
the waters were sometimes twenty-five feet above the ordinary level.
How then was it to be explained that the sea did nut at high tide
inundate Cape Bathurst, which possessed nu natural defences such
as cliffs or downs 1 What was it, in fuct, which prevented the entire
submersion of the whole district, and the meeting of the waters of
the lake with those of the Arctic Ocean 1
Jaspar Hobson could not refrain from remarking on this peculiarity
to Mrs Barnett, who replied somewhat hastily that she supposed that
there were — in spite of nil that had been said to the contrary — no
tides in the Arctic Ocean.
" On the contrary, modam," said Hobson, " all navigators agree
that the ebb and fluw of Polar seas are very distinctly marked, and
it is impossible to believe that they can have been mistaken on
such a subject."
" How is it, then," inquired Mrs Barnett, " that this land is not
flooded when it is scarcely ten feet above the sea level at low
tide?"
" That is just what puzzles me," said Hobson ; " for I have been
attentively watching the tides all through this month, and during
that time they have not varied more than a foot, and I feel certain,
that even during the September equinox, they will not rise more
than a foot and a half all along the uhores of Cape Bathurst."
" Can you not explain this phenomenon ? " inquired Mrs
Barnett
*' Well, madam," replied the Lieutenant, " two conclusions are
open to as, either of which I find it difficult to believe ; such men as
Franklin, Parry, Boss, and others, are mistaken, and there are no
tides on this part of the American coast ; or, as in the Mediterranean,
to which the waters of the Atlantic have not free ingress, the straits
are too narrow to bo afTected by the ocean currents."
" The latter would appear to be the more reasonable hypothesis,
Mr Hobson."
" It is not, however, thoroughly satisfactory," said the Lieutenant,
^E ■
vhlch at-
ill explain,
rises but a
jQ — or are
rators, Buch
Sl'Clintock,
conjunction
linary level,
at higb tide
efences such
jd the entire
,he waters of
is peculiarity
upposed that
contrary — no
rigators agree
r marked, and
mistaken on
lis land is not
k level at lovr
or I have been
,th,and during
i I feel certain,
not rise more
,athurst."
inquired Mrs
conclusions are
^e } such men as
nd there are no
B :Meaiterranean,
igress, the straits
•I
aable hypothesis,
id the Lieutenant,
r, I
If- i''
il
"From this posif ion they were able," Sfc. — Page 99.
r/F-"EEN MILES FROM CAPE BATHURST,
W
1
99.
" and I feel sure that if we could but find it, there is some simple
and natural explanation of the phenomenon."
After a monotonous journey along a flat and sandy shore, the
party reached their destination, and, having unharnessed the teams,
they were left behind lest they should startle the seals.
At the first glance around them, all were equally struck with the
contrast between the appearance of this district and that of Cupe
Bathurst.
Here the coast line was broken and fretted, showing manifest
traces of its igneous origin ; whereas the site of the fort was of
sedimentary formation and aqueous origin. Stone, so conspicuously
absent at the cape, was here plentiful ; the black sand and porous
lava were strewn with huge boulders deeply imbedded in the soil,
and there were large quantities of the aluminium, silica, and felspar
pebbles peculiar to the crystalline strata of one class of igneous
rocks. Glitteririg Labrador stones, and many other kinds of felspar,
red, green, and blue, were sprinkled on the unfrequented beach,
with grey and yellow pumice stone, and lustrous variegated
obsidian. Tall cliflFs, rising some two hundred feet above the sea,
frowned down upon the bay ; and the Lieutenant resolved to
climb them, and obtain a good view of the eastern side of the
country. For this there was plenty of time, as but few of the
creatures they had come to seek were as yet to be seen, and the
proper time for the attack would be when they assembled for the
afternoon siesta in which the amphibious mammalia always indulge.
The Lieutenant, however, quickly discovered that the animals
frequenting thia coast were nc^t, as he had been led to suppose, true
seals, although they belonged to the Phocidse fjimily, but morses
or walruses, sometimes called sea-cows. They resemble the seals in
general form, but the canine teeth of the upper jaw curved down-
wards are much more largely developed.
Following the cuast line, whicn curved considerably, and to which
they gave the name of " Walruses' Bay," the party soon reached the
foot of the clifT, and Petersen, Hope, and Kellet, took up their
position ti8 sentinels on the little promontory, whilst Mrs Barnett,
Hobson, and Long, after promising not to lose sigiit of their comrades,
and to be on the look-out for their signal, proceeiled to climb the
cliff, the summit of which they reached in about a quarter of an
hour. From this position they were able to survey the whole
surrounding country; at their feet lay the vast sea, stretching
:
ft -'
h.
I' M
'i^
100
THE FUR COUNTRY,
nortnwards as far as the eye could reach, its expanse so entirely
unbroken by islands or icebergs that the travellers came to the
conclusion, that this portion of the Arctic waters was navigable as
fivr as Behring Straits, and that during the summer season tlie North-
West Passage to Cape Bathurst would be 0[)en to the Company's
ships. On the west, the aspect of the country explained the presence
of the volcanic debris on the shore; for at a distance of about ten
miles was a chain of granitic hills, of conical form, with blunted
crests, looking as if their summits had been cut off, and with jagged
tremulous outlines standing out against the sky. x'hey had
hitherto escaped the notice of our party, as they were concealed by
the cliffs on the Cape Bathurst side, and Jaspar Hobson examined
them in silence, but with great attention, before he proceeded to
study the eastern side, wh'"h consisted of a long strip of perfectly
level coast-line stretching away to Cape Bathurst. Any one pro-
vided with a good field-glass would have been able to distinguish
the fort of Good Hope, and perhaps even the cloud of blue smoke,
which was no doubt at that very moment issuing from Mrs Jolitfe's
kitchen chimney.
The country behind them seemed to possess two entirely distinct
characters ; to the east and south the cape was bounded by a vast
plain, many hundreds of square miles in extent, while behind the
cliff, from " Walruses' Bay " to the mountains mentioned above, the
country had undergone terrible convulsions, showing clearly that it
owed its origin to volcanic eruptions. The Lieutenant was much
struck with this marked contrast, and Sergeant Long asked him
whether he thought the mountains on the western horizon were
volcanoes.
"Undoubtedly," said Hobson; "all these ])umice-stones and
pebbles have been discharged by them to this distance, and if we
were to go two or three miles farther, we should find ourselves
treading upon nothing but lava and ashes."
'' Do you suppose," inquired the Sergeant, " that all these vol-
canoes are still active ? "
" That I cannot tell jou yet."
"But there is no smoke issuing from any of them," added the
Sergeant.
" That proves nothing ; your pipe is not always in your m luth,
and it is just the same with volcanoes, they are not always
smoking."
FIFTEEN MILES FROM CAPE BA THURST,
lot
entirely
le to the
rigable aa
he North-
jompany'a
e presence
about ten
tb blunted
nth jagged
x'hey had
jncealed by
Q examined
roceeded to
of perfectly
ny one pro-
distinguisb
blue smoke,
;Mis Joliffe's
irely distinct
led by a vast
e behind the
3d above, the
learly that it
t was much
g asked him
horizon were
je-stones and
ice, and if we
and ourselvea
[all these tol-
» added the
your m »uth,
not always
" I see/' said the Sergeant ; " but it is a great puzzle to me how
volcanoes can exist at all on Fulur continents."
•» Well, there are not many of thetn I " said Mrs Bamctt.
"No, madam," replied Jaspar, "but they are not so vary rare
either; they are to be found in Jan Mayeu's • Laud, the Aleutiun
Isles, Kamchatka, Russian America, aiid Iceland, as well as in the
Antarctic circle, in Tierra del Fuego, and Australasia. They are the
chimneys of the great furnace in th& centre of the earth, where
Nature makes her chemical experiments, and it appears to me that
the Creator of all things has taken care to place these safety-valves
wherever they were most needed."
" I suppose so," replied the Sergeant ; " ond yet it does seem very
strange to find them in this icy climate."
"Why should they not be here as well as anywhere else.
Sergeant) I should say that ventilation holes are likely to be more
numerous at the Poles than at the Equator !"
** Why so 1 " asked the Sergeant in much surprise.
" Because, if these safety-valves are forced open by the pressure
of subterranean gases, it will most likely be at the spots where the
surface of the earth is thinest, and as the globe is flattened at the
poles, it would appear natural that but Kellet is making signs
to us," added the Lieutenant, breaking off abruptly ; " will you join
us, MrsBarntttr'
" No, thank you. I will stay hero until we return to the fort. I
don't care to watch the walrus slaughtered ! "
" Very well," replied Hobson, " only don't forget to join us in
an hour's time, meanwhile you can enjoy the view."
The beach was soon reached, and some hundred walrus had
collected, either waddling about on their clumsy webbed feet, or
sleeping in family groups. Some few of the larger males — creatures
Dearly four feet long, clothed with very short reddish fur — kept
g\iard over the herd.
Great caution was required in approaching these formidable-
looking animals, and the hunters took advantcagc of every bit of
cover afforded by rocks and inequalities of the ground, so as
to get within easy range of them and cut off their retreat to the
sea. V
On land these creatures are clumsy and awkward, moving in
jerks or with creeping motions like huge caterpillars, but in water
— their native element — they are nimble and even graceful ; indeed
102
THE FUR COUNTRY,
their strength is so great, that they have been known to overtorn
the whalers in pursuit of them.
As the hunters drew near the sentinels took alarm, and raising
their heads looked searchingly around them ; but before they could
warn their companions of danger, Hobson and Kellet rushed upon
them from one side, the Sergeant, Petersen, and Hope from the other,
and after lodging a ball in each of their bodies, despatched them
with their spears, whilst the rest of the herd plunged into the sea.
The victory was an easy one ; the five victims were very large
and their tusks, though slightly rough, of the best quality. They
were chiefly valuable, however, on account of the oil ; of which —
being in excellent condition — they would yield a large quantity.
The bodies were packed in the sledges, and proved no light weight
for the dogs.
It was now one o'clock, and Mrs Barnett having joined them, the
party set out on foot — the sledges being full — to return to the fort
There were but ten miles to be traversed, but ten miles in a straight
line is a weary journey, proving the truth of the adage '* It *s a lung
lane that has no turning." They beguiled the tediousness of the
way by chatting pleasantly, and Mis Barnett was ready to join in
the conversation, or to listen with interest to the accounts the
worthy soldiers gave of former adventures j but in spite of the brave
struggle against ennui they advanced but slowly, and the poor
dogs found it hard work to di:ig the heavily-laden sledges over the
rough ground. Had it been covered with frozen snow the distance
would have been accomplished in a couple of hours.
The merciful Lieutenant often ordered a halt to give the teams
breathing-time, and the Sergeant remarked that it would be much
more convenient for the inhabitants of the fort, if the morses would
settle a little nearer Cape Bathurst.
" They could not find a suitable spot," replied the Lieutenant,
with a melancholy shake of the head.
"Why noti" inquired Mrs Barnett with some surprise.
" Because they only congregate where tho slope of the beach is
gradual enough to allow of their creeping up easily from the sea.
Now Cape Bathurst rises abruptly, like a perpendicular wall, from
water three hundred fathoms deep. It is probable that ages ago a
portion of the continent was rent away in some violent volcanic
convulsion, and flung into the Arctic Ocean. Hence the absence
of morses on the beach of our cape."
verturn
raising
;y could
ed upon
he other,
led them
ae sea.
ery large
y. They
which —
quantity,
bt \?eight
them, the
to the fort
I a straight
It 's a lung
iiess of the
T to join in
jcounts the
^f the brave
d the poor
cres over the
the diaUnce
the teams
uld be much
lorses would
. Lieutenant,
Lse.
the beach is
from the sea.
L wall, from
[at ages ago a
])lent volcanic
the absence
CHAPTER XVL
TIVO SHOTS.
iKE first half of September passed rapidly away. Had
(^ Fort Hope been situated at the Pole itself, that is to say,
twenty degrees farther north, the Polar night would
have set in on the 21st of that month. But under the seventieth
parallel the sun would be visible abo^3 the horizon for another
month. Nevertheless, the temperature was already decidedly colder,
the thernion:eter fell during the night to 31° Fahrenheit; and tbiu
coatings of ice appeared here and there, to be dissolved again in the
day-time.
But the settlers were able to await the coming of winter without
alarm ; they had a more than sufficient store of provisions, their
supply of dried venison had largely increased, another score of
morses had been killed, the tame rein-deer were warmly and com-
fortably housed, and a huge wooden shed behind the house was filled
with fuel. In short, everything was prepared for the Polar night.
And now all the wants of the inhabitants of the fort being pro-
vided for, it was time to think of the interests of the Company.
The Arctic creatures had now assumed their winter furs, and were
therefore of the greatest value, and IJobson organised shooting
parties for the remainder of the fine weather, intending to set traps
when the snow should prevent further excursions.
They would have plenty to do to satisfy the requiremonts of the
Company, for so far north it was of no use to depend on the
Indians, who are generally the purveyors of the factories.
The first expedition was to the haunt of a family of beavers,
long since noted by the watchful Lieutenant, on a tributary of the
Btrejvm already referred to. It is true, the fur of the'beaver is not
now as valuable as when it was used for hats, and fetched £16 per
kilogramme (rather more than 21b.) ; but it still commands a high
price as the animal is becoming very scarce, in consequence of the
reckless way in which it has been hunted.
104
THE FUR CC UN TRY,
ill
=:
When the party reached their destination, the Lieutenant called
Mrs Barnett's attention to the great ingenuity displayed by beavera
in the construction of their submarine city. There wero some
hundred animals in the little colony now to be invaded, and they
lived together in pairs in the *' holes " or " vaults " they had
hollowed out near the stream. They had already commenced their
preparations for the winter, and were hard at work constructing
their dams and laying up their piles of wood. A dam of admirable
structure had already been built across the s'jream, which was deep
and rapid enough not to freeze far below the surface, even in the
severest weather. This dam, which was convex towards the current,
consisted of a collection of upright stakes interlaced with branches
and roots, the whole being cemented togt i-iier and rendered water-
tight with the clayey mud of the river, previously pounded by the
animals' feet. The beavers use their tails — which are large and
flat, with scales instead of hair at the root — for plastering over their
buildings and beating the clay into shape.
" The object of this dam," said the Lieutenant to Mrs Barnett,
"is to secure to the beavers a sufficient depth of water at all seasons
of the year, and to enable the engineers of the tribe to build the
round huts called houses or lodges, the tops of which you can just
see. They are extremely solid structures, and the walls made of
stick, clay, roots, on," or, in other words, — to wait for the cold to bleach them.
Their cousins, the polecats, however, which emit so disagreeable
?.n odour, fell victims in great numbers to the hunters, who either
tracked them to their homes in hollow trees, or shot them as they
glided through the branches.
Martens, properly so-called, were hunted with great zeal. Their
fur is in considerable demand, altliough not so valuable as that of
the sal lie, which becomes a dark lustrous brown in the winter. The
latter did not, however, come in the way of our hunters, as it only
frequents the north of Europe and Asia as far as Kamchatka, and
io6
THE PUR COUNTRY.
v\
is chiefly hunted by the inhabitants of Siberia. They had to be con-
tent with the polecats and pine-martens, called " Canada-martens,"
which frequent the shores of the Arctic Ocean.
All the weasels and martens are very difficult to catch j they
wriggle their long supple bodies through the smallest apertures with
great ease, and thus elude their pursuers. In the winter, however,
they are easily taken in traps, and ^larbre and Sabine looked
forward to make up for lost time then, when, said they, " there shall
be plenty of their furs in the Company's stores."
We have now only to mention the Arctic or blue and silver foxes,
to complete the list of animals which swelled the profits of the
Hudson's Bay Company.
The furs of these foxes are esteemed in the Russian and
English maikets above all others, and that of the blue fox is the
most valuable of all. This pretty creature has a black muzzle, and
the fur is not as one would supjiose blue, but whitish-brown ; its
great price — six times that of any other kind — arises from its
superior softness, thickness, and length. A cloak belonging to the
Emperor of Russia, composed entirely of fur from the neck of the
blue fox (the fur from the neck is considered better than that from
any other pai t), was shown at the London Exhibition of 1851, and
valued at £3400 sterling.
Several of these foxes were sighted at Cape Bathurst, but all
escaped the hunters ; whilst only about a dozen silver foxes fell into
their hands. The fur of the latter — of a lustrous black dotted with
white — is much sought after in England and Russia, although it
does not command so high a price as that of the foxes mentioned
above.
One of the silver foxes captured was a splendid creature, with a
coal-black fur tipped with white at the extreme end of the tail, and
with a dash of the same on the forehead. The circumstances
attending its death deserve relation in detail, as they proved that
Ilobson WPS right in the precautions he had taken.
On the morning of the 24th September, two sledges conveyed
Mrs Barnett, the Lieutenant, Sergeant Long, Marbre, and Sabine,
to Walruses' Bay. Some traces of foxes had been noticed the evening
before, amongst some rocks clothed with scanty herbage, and the
direction taken by the animals was very clearly indicated. The
hunters followed up the trail of a large animal, and were rewarded
by bringing down a very fine silver fox. , .._.-
TWO SffOT&
107
be con-
irteua,"
1 ; they
res with
lowever,
J looked
lere shall
rer foxes,
ta of the
ssian and
Eox is the
luzzle, and
)rown ; its
8 from its
ring to the
neck of the
|n that from
1851, and
irst, but all
[xes fell into
dotted with
although it
|a mentioned
iture, ^ith a
[the tail, and
lircumstancea
proved that
768 conveyed
'and Sabine,
Id the evening
lage, and the
licated. The
rere rewarded
Several other animals of the same species were sighted, and the
hunters divided into two parties — Marbre and Sabine going after
one foe, and Mrs Barnett, Hobaon, and the Sergeant, trying to cut
off the retreat of another fine animal biding behind some rocks.
Great caution and some artifice was necessary to deal with this
crafty animal, which took care not to expose itself to a shot. The
pursuit lasted for half-an-hour without success; but at last the poor
creature, with the sea on one side and its three enemies on the other,
had recourse in its desperation to a flying leap, thj^iking thus to
escape with its life. But Hobson was too quick for it ; and as it
bounded by like a flash of liglitning, it was struck by a shot, and to
every one's surprise, the report of the Lieutenant's gun was succeeded
by that of another, and a second ball entered the body of the fox,
which fell to the ground mortally wounded.
" Hurrah ! hurrah ! " cried Hobson, " it is mine 1 "
"And mine!" said another voice, and a stranger stept forward
and placed his foot upon the fox just as the Lieutenant was about to
raise it.
Hobson drew back in astonishment He thought the second ball
had been fired by the Sergeant, and found himself face to face with
a stranger whose gun was still smoking.
The rivals gazed at each other in silence.
The rest of the party now approached, and the stranger was
quickly joined by twelve comrades, four of whom were like himself
" Canadian travellers," and eight Chippeway Indians.
The leader wasa tall man — a fine specimen of his class — those Cana-
dian trappers described in the romances of Washington Irving, whose
competition Hobson had dreaded with such good reason. He wore
the traditional costume ascribed to his fellow-hunters by the great
American writer; a blanket loosely arranged about his person, a
striped cotton shirt, wide cloth trousers, leather gaiters, deerskin
mocassins, and a sash of checked woollen stufl^ round the waist,
from which were suspended his knife, tobacco-pouch, pipe, and a
few useful tools.
Hobson was right. The man before him was a Frenchman, or at
least a descendant of the French Canadians, perhaps an agent of the
American Company come to act as a spy on the settlers in the fort.
The other four' Canadians wore a costume resembling that of their
leader, but of coarser materials.
The Freuchmau bowed politely to Mrs Barnett, and the Lieutenant
fT
ill
Wi
i
1 08
THE FUR COUNTRY,
was the fir&t to break the silence, during which he had not removed
Lis eyes from his rivaPs face.
" This fox is mine, sir," he said quietly.
" It is if you killed it ! " replied the other in good English, but
with a slightly foreign accent.
" Excuse me, sir," replied Hobson rather sharply, " it is mine in
any case."
The stranger smiled scornfully at this lofty reply, so exactly what
he expected from an agent of the Hudson's Bay Company, which
cluims supremacy over all the northern districts, from the Atlantic
to the Pacific.
" Do you mean to say," he said at last, gracefully toying with his
gun, " that you consider the Hudson's Bay Company mistress of the
whole of North America 1 "
."Of course I do," said Hobson; "and if, as I imagine, you belong
to an American company "
" To the St Louis Fur Company," replied the stranger with a
bow.
" I think," added the Lieutenant, " that you will find it difficult
to show the grants entitling you to any privileges here."
'* Grants ! privileges ! " cried the Canadian scornfully, "old world
terms which are out of place in America 1"
" Yuu are not now on American but on English ground," replied
the Lieuttinant proudly.
" This is no time for such a discussion," said the hunter rather
warmly. " We all know the old claims made by the English in
general, ana the Hudson's Bay Company in particular, to these
hunting grounds; but I expect coming events will soon alter this
state of tilings, and America will be America from the Straits of
Magellan to the North Pole ! "
*' I do not agree with you," replied Hobson dryly.
"Well, sir, however that may be," said the Canadian, "let us
suffer this international question to remain in abeyance for the
present. Whatever rights the Company may arrogate to itself, it is
very clear that in the extreme north of the continent, and especially
on the coast, the territory belongs to whoever occupies it. You
have founded a factory on Cape Bathurst, therefore we will respect
your domain, and you on your side will avoid ours, when the St
Louis fur-traders have established their projected fort at another
point on the northern shore of America."
TWO SHOTS.
109
removed
lisb, but
8 mine la
ictly wbat
my, wbicli
^e Atlantic
ig with l»i8
tress of tbo
you belong
,nger witb a
id it difficult
" old world
|und," replied
lunter ratber
le English in
Liar, to these
loon alter this
Ibe Straits of
Idian, "letuB
lance for the
1 to itself, it is
and especially
Uies it. You
[e will respect
\ when the St
Lit at another
Tho Lieutenant frowned at this speecli, for he well knew what
complications would arise in the future when the Hudson's Bay
Company would be compelled to struggle for supremacy with power-
ful rivals, and that quarrelling and even bloodshed would ensue ; he
could not, however, but acknowledge that this was not the time to
begin the discussion, and he was not sorry when the hunter, whose
manners, to tell the truth, were very polite, placed the dispute on
another footing.
"As for this present matter," said the Canadian, "it is of minor
importance, and we must settle it according to the rules of the chase.
Our guns are of different calibre, and our balls can be easily dis-
tinguished j let the fox belong to whichever of ue really killed
it."
The proposition was a fair one, and the body of the victim was
examined accordingly. One ball ^ad entered at the side, the other
at the heart ; and the latter was from the gun of the Canadian.
" The fox is your property, sir," said Jaspar Hobson, vainly
endeavouring to conceal his chagrin at seeing this valuable spoil
fall into the enemy's hands.
The Canadhan took it, but instead of throwing it over his shoulder
and carrying it off, he turned to Mrs Barnett, and said —
" Ladies are fond of bejiutiful furs, and although, perhaps, if they
knew better what dangers and difficulties have to be surmounted in
order to obtain them, they might not care so much about them, they
are not likely to refuse to wear them on that account, and I hojie,
madam, you will favour me by accepting this one in remembrance
of our meeting."
Mrs Barnett hesitated for a moment, but the gift was offered
with so much courtesy and kindliness of manner, that it would
have seemed churlish to refuse, and she therefore accepted it with
many thanks.
This little ceremony over, the stranger again bowed politely, and,
followed by his comrades, quickly disappeared behind the rocks,
whilst the Lieutenant and his party returned to Fort Good Hope.
Hobson was very silent and thoughtful all the way ; for he could
not but feel that the existence of a rival company would greatly
compromise the success of his undertaking, and lead to many
future difficulties.
^i »
I
ii
n
' !■
CHAPTER XVn.
T//B APPROACH OF WINTER,
/?tT was the 21st of September. The sun was then pftssing
through the autumnal equinox-, that is to say, the day and
night were of equal length all over the world. These
successive alternations of light and darkness were hailed with
delight by the inhabitants of the fort. It is easier to sleep in tlie
absence of the sun, and darkness refreshes and strengthens the
eyes, weary with the unchanging brightness of several months of
daylight
We know that during the equinox the tides are generally at
their greatest height ; we have high water or flood, for the sun and
moor being in conjunction, their double hifiuence is brought to bear
upon i\in waters. It was, therefore, necessary to note carefully the
approfiohtag tide at Cape Bathurst. Jaspar Hobson had made bench
marks aoroe days before, so as to estimate exactly the amount of
vertical aisplacement of the waters between high and low tide ; he
found, however, that in spite of all the reports of previous observers,
the combined solar and lunar influence was hardly felt in this part
of the Arctic Ocean. There was scarcely any tide at all, and the
statements of navigators on the subject were contradicted.
" There is certainly something unnatural here 1 " said Lieutenant
Hobson to himself.
He did not in fact know what to think, but other cares soon
occupied his mind, and he did not long endeavour to get to the
rights of this singular peculiarity.
On the 29th September the state of the atmosphere changed
considerably. The therinonieter fell to 41° Fahrenheit, and the sky
became covered with clouds which were soon converted into heavy
rain. The bad season was approaching.
Before the ground should be covered with snow, Mrs Jolifie was
busy sowing the seeds of Gochlearia (scurvy grass) and sorrel, in
the hope that as they were very hardy, and would be well protected
THR APPROACH OF WINTER.
Ill
nt
^y
Id
fr(»m the rigour of the winter by tliesiiow itself, they would come up
in the spring. Her garden, consisting of several acres hidden behind
the cliff of the cape, had been [frfpared beforehand, aud it waa 80\mi
during the last days of Septimber.
Hobson made his companions assume their winter garmenta
before the great cold set in, aud all were soon suitably clothed in
the linen under vests, deerskin cloaks, sealskin paiUaloons, fur
bonnets, and waterproof boots with which they were provided.
We may also say that the rooms were suit;ibly dressed ; the wooden
walls were hung with skin.s, in order to prevent the formation upon
them of coats of ice in sudden falls of temperature. About this
time, Rae set up his condensers for collecting tlio vapour suspended
in the air, which were to be emptied twice a week. The heat of
the stove was regulated according to the variations of the external
temperature, so as to keep the thermometer of the rooms at 50"
Fahrenheit. The house would soon be covered with thick snow,
which would prevent any waste of the internal warmth, and by lids
combination of natural and artificial protections they hoped to be
able successfully to contend with their two most formidable enemies,
cold and damp.
On the 2nd October the thermometer fell still lower, and the
first snow storm came on j there was but little wind, .ind there
were therefore none of those violent whirlpools of snow called drifts,
but a vast white carpet of uniform thickness soon clothed the cape,
the enceinte of fort, and the coast. The waters of the lake and sea,
not yet petrified by the icy hand of winter, were of a dull, gloomy,
greyish hue, and on the northern horizon the first icebergs stood out
against the misty sky. The blockade had not yet commenced, but
nature was collecting her materials, soon to be cem )ited by the cold
into an impenetrable barrier.
The " young ice " wtis rapidly forming oh the liquid surfaces of
sea and lake. The lagoon was the first to freeze over ; large
whitish-grey patches appeared here and there, signs of a hard frost
setting in, favoured by the calnuiess of the atmosphere, and after
a night during which the thermometer had remained at 15° Fahren-
heit, the surface of the hike was smooth and firm enough to satisfy
the most fastidious skaters of the Serpentine. On the verge of the
horizon, the sky assumed that peculiar appearance which whalers
call ice-blink, and which is the result of the glare of light reflected
obliquely from the surface of the ice again.\t the opposite atmos-
f^m^
112
THE PUR COUNTRY,
M
Ml
m
\i
, .J*
13?
m
i
\
pbere. Vast tracts of the ocean became gradually solidified, tbe \{^
fields, formed by the accumulation of icicles, became wtlJe 1 to the
coast, presenting a surface broken and distorted by the action oi tka
waves, and contrasting strongly with the smooth mirror of the lake.
Here and there floated these long pieces, scarcely cemented together
at the edges, known as " drift ice," and the " hummocks," or pro-
tuberance.- caused by the squeezing of one piece against another,
were also of frequent occurrence.
In a few days the aspect of Cape Bathurst and the surrounding
districts was completely changed. Mrs Barnett'r- delight and
enthusiasm knew no bounds ; everything was new to her, and sl:e
would have thought no fatigue or suffering too great to be endured
for the sake of witnessing such a spectacle. She could imagine
nothing more sublime than this invasion of winter with all its
mighty forces, this conquest of the aorthern regions by the cold.
All trace of the distinctive features of th^ rruntry had disappeared ;
the land was metamorphosed, a new country was springing into being
before her admiring eyes, a country gifted with a grand and touch-
ing beauty. Details were lost, only the large outlines were given,
scarcely marKed out against the misty sky. One transformation
scene followed another with magic rapidity. The ocean, which but
lately lifted up its mighty waves, was hushed and still ; the verdanfc
soil of various hues was replaced by a carpet of dazzling whiteness \
the woods of trees of diffeient kinds were converted into groups of
gaunt skeletons draped in hoar-frost ; the radiant orb of day had
become a pale disc, languidly running its allotted course in the
thick fog, and visible but for a few hours a day, whilst the sea-
horizon, no longer clearly cut against the sky, was hidden by an end-
less chain of ice-bergs, broken into countless rugged forms, and
building up that impentlrable ice-wall, which Nature has set up
between the Pole and the bold explorers who endeavour to reach
it.
We can well understand to how many discussions and conversa-
tions the altered appearance of the country gave rise. Thomas
Black was the only one who remained indifferent to the sublime
beauty of the scene. But what could one expect of an astronomer
so wrapped up in his one idea, that he might be said to be present
in the little colony in the body, but absent in spirit ] He lived in
the contemplation of the heavenly bodies, passing from the examina-
tion of one constellation to that of another, roving in imagination
THE APPROACH OF WINTER.
113
i, tbe ice-
id to the
(m 01 tjia
the lake.
tonetlier
" or pro-
auothor,
rrounding
liglit and
:, and she
3 endured
d imagine
Lth all its
the cold,
sappeared ;
into being
and touch,-
krere given,
isformation
which but
;he verdanfc
whiteness ;
) groups of
,£ day had
rse in the
list the sea-
by an end-
Iforras, and
as set up
Lr to reach
conversa-
Thoniaa
the sublinio
astrononief
be present
[e lived in
Ihe exarainar
imagination
through the vast realms of space, peopled by countless radiant orbs,
and fuming with rage when fogs or clouds hid the objects of his
devotion from his sight. Hobson consoled him by promising him
fine cold nights admirably suited to astronomical observations, when
he could watch the beautiful Aurora Borealis, the lunar halos, and
other phenomena of Polar countries worthy even of Aw admira-
tion.
The cold was not at this time too intense ; there was no wind, and
it is the wind which makes the cold so sharp .and biting. Hunting
was vigorously carried on for some days. The
magazines
became
stocked with new furs, and fresh stores of provisions were laid up.
Partridge and ptarmigans on their way to the south passed over
the foit in great numbers, and supplied fresh and wholesome meat.
Polar or Arctic hares were plentiful, and had already assumed their
white winter robes. About a hundred of these rodents formed a
valuable addition to the reserves of tht» colony.
There were also large flocks of the whistling swan or hooper, one of
the finest species of North America. The hunters killed several couples
of them, handsome birds, four or five feet in entire length, with white
plumage, touched with copper colour on the head and upper part of
neck. They were on their way to a more hospitable zone, where
they could find the aquatic plants and insects they reqiiired for
food, and they sped through the air at a rapid pace, for it is as
much their native element as water. Trumpeter swans, with a cry
like the shrill tone of a clarion, which are about the same size as the
hoopers, but have black feet and beaks, also passed in great numbers,
but neither Marbre nor Sabine were fortunate enough to bring down
any of them. However, they shouted out " au revoir " in significant
tones, for they knew that they would return with the first breezes of
spring, and that they could then be easily caught. Their skin,
plumage, and down, arg all of great value, and they are therefore
eagerly hunted. In some favourable years tens of thousands of
them have been exported, fetching half a guinea a piece.
During these excursions, which only lasted for a few hours, and
were often interrupted by bad weather, packs of woives wore often
met with. There was no need, to go far to find them, for, rendered
bold by hunger, they already ventured close to the factory. Their
scent is very keen, and they were attracted by the smell from the
kitchen. During the night they could be heard howling in a threat-
ening manner. Although not dangerous individually, these carniva
114
THE FUR COUNTRY.
roQS beasts are formidable in packs, and the hunters therefore took
tare to be well armed when they went beyond the enceinte of the fort.
The bears were still more aggressive. Not a day passed without
Beveral of these animals being seen. At night they would come close
ap to the enclosure, and some were even wounded with shot, but got
off, staining the snow with their blood, so that up to October 10th
hot one had left its warm and valuable fur in the hands of the
hunters. Hobson would not have them i^'^le; ,, rightly judging
that with sucli formidable creatures it wa,i - remain on the
defensive, and it was not improbabJp that, urged on by hunger, they
might attack Fort Hope before very long. Then the little colony
could defend itself, and provision its stores at the sama time.
For a few days the weather continued dry and cold, the surface
of the snow was firm and suitable for walking, so that a few
excursions were made without difficulty along the coast on the
aouth of the fort. The Lieutenant was anxious to ascertain if the
agents of the St Louis Fur Company had left the country. No
traces were, however, found of their return march, and it was
therefore concluded that they had gone down to some southern fort
to Tjass the winter by another route.
The few fine days were soon over, and in the ^ t w^^pk of
November the wind veered round to the south, m:./ rr; K. «,em-
perature warmer, it is true, but also bringing heavy aL^i' -? A,:raa.
The ground was soon covered with soft cushion several fet" ■" ok,
which had to be cleared away round the house every day, whilst a
lane was made through it to the postern, the shed, and the stable of
the dogs and rein-deer. Excursions became more and more rai-e,
and it was impossible to walk without snow-shoes.
When the snow has become hardene^ by frost, it easily sustains
the weight of a man; but when it \. . ' . and yi'lHling, and the
unfortunate pedestrian sinks into it up to his knee , i j'- snow-shoes
used by Indians are invaluable.
Lieutenant Hobson and his companions were quite accustomed to
walk in them, and could glide ab'i'at over the snow as rapidly as
skaters on ice; Mrs Barnei j had es.r v )>ractised wearing them, and
was quite as expert in tl^eir use iu the rest of the party. The
frozen lake as well as the coast was scoured by these indefatigable
explorers, who were even able to advance several miles from
the shore on the solid surface of the ocean now covered with ice
several feet thick. It was, however, very tiring work, for the ice
THE APPROACH OF WINTER.
IIP
took
fort.
hout
close
tgot
lOth
f the
dging
m the
,they
iolony
lurfaca
a few
on the
if the
^ No
it was
'.m fort
r p.k of
fcem-
!•>■' ,o:'ai3.
•^•ck,
hilst a
table of
re ruie,
justainB
uid the
^w-shoes
omed to
-)idly as
3in, and
The
[atigable
ps from
(with ice
the ice
fields were rugged and uneven, strewn with piled-up ridges of ice
and hummocks which had to be turned. Further out a chain of
icebergs, some five hundred feet high, barred their progress. These
mighty icebergs, broken into fantastic and picturesque forms, were
a truly magnificent spectacle. Here they looked like the whitened
ruins of a town with curtains battered in, and monuments and
columns overthrown ; there like some volcanic land iorn and
convulsed by earthquakes and eruptions ; a confusion of glaciers
and glittering ice-peaks with snowy ramparts and buttresses,
valleys, and crevasses, mountains and hillocks, tossed and distorted
like the famous Alps of Switzerland. A few scattered birds,
petrels, guillemots, and puffins, lingering behind their fellows, still
enlivened the vast solitude with their piercing cries ; uuge white
bears roamed about airongst the hummocks, their dazzling coats
scarcely dibtinguishablo from the ebiniiig ice — truly there was
enough to interest and excite our adventurous lady traveller, and
even Madge, the faithful Madge, shared the enthusiasm of her
mistress. How far, how very far, were both from the tropic zones of
India or Australia !
Thei frozen ocean was firm enough to have allowed of the passage
of a park of artillery, or the erection of a monument, and many
were the excursions on its surface until the sudden lowering of the
temperature rendered all exertion so exhausting that they had to be
discontinued. The pedestrians were out of breath after taking a
few ►"^teps, and *>he dazzling whiteness of the glittering snow could
not b-^ endurad by the naked eye \ indeed, the reverberation or
flickering ghre of the undulatory reflection of *the light from thi
e-icface of the snow, has been known to cause several cases of blind-
ness amongst the Esquimaux.
A singular phenomenon due to the refraction of rays of light was
now observed : Distances, depths, and heights lost their true pro-
portions, five or six yards of ice looked like two, and many were
the falls and ludicrous result;) of this optical illusion.
On October 1 4th the thermometer marked 3° Fahrenheit below
zero, a severe temperature to endure, especially when the north
wind blows strongly. The air seemed to be made of needles,
and those who ventured out of the house were in great danger
of being frost-bitten, when death or mortification would ensue
if the suspended circulation of the blood were not restored by
immediate friction with snow. Qarry, Belcher, Hope, and other
\V
ii6
THE FUR COUNTRY,
members of the little community were attacked by frost-bite, but
the parts affected being rubbed in time they escaped without serious
injury.
It will readily be understood that all manual labour had now
become impossible. The days were extremely short, the sun was
fession, a
8 Paulina
y entered
t Hobson
ty was not
The room
3 burning ;
I, of greasy
li form the
and sick-
b once, but
ng native,
ir five long
other were
five miles
relief, and
)u think of
jhe replied
I near Cape
purs out of
vhich none
for the
|come up to
appears, a
|e below the
head, and it is dragged on to the ice-field, often with considerable
difficulty, and killed with hatchets. It is really more like fishing
than hunting. It is considered a great treat to drink the warm
blood of the walrus, and the Esquimaux often indulge in it to excess.
Kalumah came to the fort every day in spite of the severity of the
weather. She was never tired of going through the different rooms,
and watching Mrs Joliffe at her cooking or sewing. She asked the
English name of everything, and talked for hours together with
Mrs Barnett, if the term " talking " can be applied to an exchange
of words after long deliberation on both sides. When Mrs Barnett
read aloud, Kalumah listened with great attention, although she
probably understood nothing of what she heard.
The young native girl had a sweet voice, and sometimes sang
some strange melancholy rhythmical songs with a peculiar metre,
and, if we may so express it, a frosty ring about them, peculiarly
characteristic of their origin.
Mrs Barnett had the patience to translate one of these Greenland
sagas, which was sung to a sad air, interspersed with long pauses,
and filled with strange intervals, which produced an indescribable
effect. We give an English rendering of Mrs Barnett's translation,
which may give a faint idea of this strange hyperborean poetry :—
GREENLAND SONG.
Dark is the sky,
The sun sinks wearily ;
My trembling heart, with sorrow filled.
Aches drearily !
My sweet child at my songs is smiling still.
While at his tender heart the icicles lie chiUL
Child of my dreams ! • "
Thy love doth cheer me ;
The cruel biting frost I brave
But to be near thee !
Ah me. Ah me, could these hot tears of mine
But melt the icicles around that heart of thinol
Could we once more
Meet heart to heart,
Thy little hands close clasped in mine,
\ No more to part.
Then on thy chill heart rays from heaven above
Should fall, aud softly melt it with the warmth of love I
S3
134
rNB FUJI COUNTRY,
On the 20th December the Eisquiraaux family came to take leave
of the occupants of the fort. Kalumah was sorry to part with
Mrs Barnett, who would gladly have retained her in her service, but
the young native could not be persuaded to leave her own
people; sho promised, however, to return to Fort Hope in the
summer.
Her farewell was touching. She presented Mrs Barnett with a
cupper ring, and received in exchange a necklace of black beads,
which she immediately put on. Hobson gave the poor people a
good stock of provisions, which they packed in their sleiige ; and
after a few words of grateful acknowledgment from Kalumdli, the
whole party set out towards the west, quickly disappearing in thi
thick fogs on the shore.
II
iike leave
lart with
rvice, but
her own
pe in the
)tt with a
ick beads,
people a
jilge ; and
umali, the
iitg in ihi
CHAPTER XX
iiBRCUHY FUEEZaS,
. wj FEW days of dry calm weather favoored the operations
*^^ of the hunters, but they did not venture far from the
fort ; the abundance of game rendereid it unnecessary to
do so, and Lieutenant Hobson could justly congratulate himself on
having chosen so favourable a situation for the new settlement A
great number of furred animals of all kinds were taken in the traps,
and Sabine and Marbre killed a good many Polar hares. Some
twenty starving wolves were shot. Hunger rendered the latter
animals aggressive, and bauds of them gathered about the fort, filling
the air with hoarse howls, and amongst the " hummocks " on the ice-
fields sometimes prowled huge bears, whose movements were watched
with great interest.
On the 25th December all excursions had again to be given up.
The wind veered suddenly to the north, and the cold became ex-
ceedingly severe. It was impossible to remain out of doors with-
out being frost-bitten. The Fahrenheit thermometer fell to 18°
below zero, and the gale roared like a volley of musketry.
Hobson took care to provide the animals with food enough to
last several weeks.
Ghristnias Day, the day of home-gatherings so dear to 'the heart
of all Englishmen, was kept with due sulem .ity. The colonists re-
turned thanks to God for {>reserving them through so many perils ;
and the workmen, who had a holiday in honour of the day, afterwards
assembled with their masters atid the ladies round a well-HUed board,
on which figured two huge Christmas puddings.
In the evening a huge bowl of punch flamed in the centre of the
table ; the lamps were put out, and for a time the room was lighted
only by the livid flames of the spirit, the familiar objects assuming
strange fantastic forms. The spirits of the soldiers rose as they
watched the flickering illumination, and their excitement was not
lessened after imbibing some of the burning liquid.
put ^ow tU^ flames began to pale : bluLsh tongues still fit^fully
! !
I,
u
^\n.
i
136
TJJE FUR COUNTRY*
licked the plump sides of the national pudding for a few minutesi,
and then died away.
Strange to say, although the lamps had not been relit, the room
did not become dark on the extinction of the flames. A bright red
light was ptreaming through the window, which had ,) issed un-
noticed in tlie previous ilhimination.
The revellers started to their feet, and looked at each other in
astonishment.
" A fire I " cried several
But unless the house itself were burning, tlxere could not be a
fire anywhere near Cape Bathurst.
The Lieutenant rushed to the window, and at once understood
the cause of the phenomenon. It was an eruption.
Indeed, above the western cliffs beyond Walruses* Bay the horizon
was on fire. The summits of the igneous hills, some miles from
Cape Bathurst, could not be seen ; but the sheaf of fiame shot up
to a considerable height, lighting up the whole country in a weird,
unearthly manner.
" It is more beautiful than the Aurora Borealis 1 " exclaimed Mrs
Barnett.
Thomas Black indignantly protested against this assertion. A
terrestrial phenomenon more beautiful than a meteor I But no one
was disposed to argue with him about it, for all hurried out, in spite
of the bitter gale and biting cold, to watch the glorious spectacle of
the flashing sheaf of flames standing out against the black back-
ground of the night sky.
Had not the mouths and ears of the party been cased in furs,
they would have been able to hear the rumbling noise of the erup-
tion, and to tell each other of the impressions made upon them by
this magnificent sight j but, as it was, they could neither speak nor
hear. They might well be content, however, with gazing upon such
a glodous scene — a scene which once looked upon could never be
forgotten. The glowing sheets of flames contrasted alike with the
gloomy darkness of the heavens and the dazzling whiteness of
the far-stretching carpet of snow, and produced effects of light
and shade which no pen or pencil could adequately portray. The
throbbing reverberations spread beyond the zenith, gradually
quenching the light of all the stars. The white ground became
diished with golden tints, the hummocks on the ice-field and the
huge icebergs in the background reflecting the gl immuring colours
MERCURY FREEZES,
n7
like so many glowing mirrors. The rays of liglit, striking on the
edges or surfaces of the ice, became bent and ditTractcd ; the anglosi
and varying inclinations on which they fell fretting tltem into
fringes of colour, and reflecting tliem back with changed and
heightened beauty. It was like a fairy scene in which ico and snow
combined to add eclat to a m^lee of rays in which luminous waves
rushed upon each other, breaking into coloured ripples.
But the excessive cold soon drove the admiring spectators back to
their warm dwelling, and many a nose paid dearly for the feast
enjoyed by the eyes.
During the following days the cold became doubly severe. The
mercurial thermometer was of course no longer of any use for mark-
ing degrees, and an alcohol thermometer had to be used. On the
night of the 28th to the 29th December the column fell to 32"
below zero.
The stoves were piled up with fuel, but the temperature in
the house could not be maintained above 20*» degrees. The bed-
rooms were exceedingly cold, and ten feet from the stove, in the
lorge room, its heat could not be felt at all. The little baby had
the warmest corner, and its cradle was rocked in turn by those who
came to the fire. Opening doors or windows was strictly forbidden,
as the vapour in the rooms would immedi;itely have been converted
into snow, and in the passage the breathing of the inmates already
produced that result. Every now and then dull reports were heard,
which startled those unaccustomed to living in such high latitudes.
They were caused by the cracking of the trunks of trees, of which
the walls were composed, under the influence of the intense cold.
The stock of rum and gin stowed away in the garret had to be
brou<:;ht down into the sitting-room, as the alcohol was freezing and
finking to the bottom of the bottles. The spruce-beer made from a
(liv >ction of younir fir-branchlets burst the barrels in which it was
kept as it froze, whilst all solid bodies resisted the introduction of
heat as if they were petrified. Wood burnt very slowly, and Hobsou
was obliged to sacrifice some of the walrus-oil to quicken its com-
bustion. Fortunately the chimneyg drew well, so that there was no
disagreeable smell inside, although for a long distance outside the
tiir was impregnated with the fetid odour of the smoke from Fort
ITo]^, which a casual observer might therefore have pronounced an
unhealthy building.
One symptom we must notice was the great thirst from which
ef'i
/
II
ii ■
P
i I
ii ,
f i
I
138
TN£ FUR COUNTRY.
every one suffered. To relieve it, different liquids had to be melted
at the fire, for it would have been dangerous to eat ice. Another
effect of the cold was intense drowsiness, which Hobson earnestly
ei treated his companions to resist. Some appeared unable to do so ;
but Mrs Barnett was invaluable in setting an example of constant
activity : always brave, she kept herself awake, and encouraged others
by her kindness, brightness, and sympathy. Sometimes sho read
aloud accounts of travels, "^r sang some old familiar English song,
in the chorus of which all joined. These joyous strains roused up
the sleepers whether they would or no, and their voices soon swelled
the chorus. The long days of imprisonment passed wearily hy, and
the Lieutenant, consulting the autside tuermometer through the win-
dows, announced that the cold was still on the increase. On the
31st December, the mercury was all frozen hard in the oistern of
the instrument, so that the temperature was 44° below freezing-
point.
The next day, 1st January 1860, Lieutenant Hobson wished
Mrs Barnett a happy new year, and complimented her on the
courage and good temper with which she endured the iiiiseries
of this northern winter. The astronomer was not forgotten in the
universal interchange of good wishes amongst the members of the
little colony ; but his only thought on entering another year
was, that it was the beginning of that in which the great eclipse
was to fiake place. Fortunately the general health still reniained
good, and any symptoms of scurvy were prom^.tly checked by tho
use of linojuioe and iiiue-lozenges.
It would not 1 >, however, to rejoice too soon. The winter had
still to last three months. The sun would doubtless reappear abovQ
the horizon in due time ; but there was n;; reason to think that the
cold had reached its maximum intensity, especially as in most
northern cuuntries February is the month during which tae icm-
porature falls lowest, Tlowever that might be, there was no decrease
in the severity ^f tho weather during tho first days of the new year,
and on the 8th January the alcohol thermometer placed outside the
window of tho passage marked G6° below zero. A few degrees
more and the minimum temperature at Fort Reliance in 1835 would
be reached 1
Jaspar Hoboon grc- r.ore and more uneasy at the continued
seveiiLy )f the cold. He began to fear that the furred animals
would have to seek a les.s rigorous climate futlher south, which
MERCURY FREEZES,
139
would of course thwart all Lis plans for hunting in the early spring.
Moreover, he sometimes heard subterranean rumblings, which were
evidently connected with the volcanic eruption. The western
horizon still glowed with the reflection of the burning lava, and it
was evident that some great convJilsion was going on in the bowels
of the earth. Might not the close vicinity of an active volcano
be dangerous to the new fort 9 Such was the question which the
subterranean rumblings forced upon the mind of the Lieutenant,
but he kept his vague apprehensions to himself.
Of course under these circumstances no one dreamt of leaving
the house. The animals were well provided for, and being accus-
tomed to long fasts in the winter, required no attention from their
masters, so that there really was no necessity for any exposure
out of doors. It was difficult enough to endure the inside tempera-
ure, even with the help of a plentiful combustion of wood and oil ;
for, in spite of every precaution, damp crept into the ill-ventilated
rooms, and layers of ice, increasing in thickness every day, were
formed upon the beams. The condensers were choked up, and one
of them burst from the pressure of the ice.
Lieutenant Hobson did not spare his fuel ; he was, in fact, rather
lavish of it in his anxiety to raise the temperature, which, when the
fires^ got low — as of course sometimes ha})pened — fell to 15**
Fahrenheit. The men on guard, who relieved each other every
hour, had strict orders to keep up the fires, and great was the
dismay of the Lieutenant when Sergeant Long said to him one
day —
** We shall be out of wood soon ! "
** Out of wood ! " exclaimed Hobfon.
" I mean our stock is getting low, and we must lay in fresh stores
soon. Of course I know, though, that it will be at the risk of his
life that any one goes out in this cold 1 "
" Yes," replied Hobson. " It was a mistake not to build the
wooden shed close to the house, and to make no direct communica-
tion with it. I see that njw it is too late. I ought not to have
forgotten that we were going to winter beyond the seventieth
parallel. But what 's dons can't be undone. How long will the
wood last 1 "
" There is enough to feed the furnace and stove for another two
or three days," replied the Sergeant.
" Let us hope by that time that the severity of the cold may
I
--■•■ ;-
; it
I
r^-
Hal
!i *..:
140
THE hUR COUNTRY,
Lave decreastc?, and that we may venture across the court of the
fort without danger."
" I doubt it, sir," replied Long, shaking his head. " The atmo-
sphere is very clear, the wind is still in the north, and I shall not
be surprised if this temperature is maintained for another fifteen
days — until the new moon, in fact."
" Well, my brave fellow," said the Lieutenant, " we won't die of
cold if we can help it, and. the day we have to brave the outside
air"
" We will brave it, sir," said Long.
Hobson pressed his subordinate's hand, well knowing the poor
fellow's devotion.
We might fancy that Hobson and the Sergeant were exaggerating
when they alluded to fatal results from sudden exposure to the
open air, but they spoke from experience, gained from long resi-
dence in the rigorous Polar regions. They had seen strong men fall
fainting on the ice under similar circumstances ; their breath failed
them, and they were taken up in a state of suffocation. Incredible
as such facts may appear, they have been of frequent occurrence
amon-st those who have wintered in the extreme north. In their
journey along the shores of Hudson's Bay in 1746, Moor and Smith
saw many incidents of this kind, — some of their companions
were killed, struck down by the cold, and there can be no doubt that
sudden death may result from braving a temperature in which
mercury freezes.
Such was the distressing state of things at Fort Hope, when a
new danger arose to aggravate the sufferings of the colonists.
CHAPTER XXL
THB LARGE POLAR BEARS.
(HE only one of the four windows through wftich it was
Tq) possible to look into the court of the fort was that opening
'^i^ at the end of the entrance passage. The outside shutters
had not been closed ; but before it could be seen through it had to
be washed with boiling water, as the panes were covered with a
thick coating of ice. This was done several times a day by the
Lieutenant's orders, when the districts surrounding the fort were
carefully examined, and the state of the sky, and of the alcohol
thermometer placed outside, were accurately noted.
On the 6th January, towards eleven o'clock in the morning, Kellet,
whose turn it was to look out, suddenly called the Sergeant, and
pointed to some moving masses indistinctly visible in the gloom.
Long, approaching the window observed quietly —
" They are bears ! **
In fact half-a-dozen of these formidable animals had succeeded
in getting over the palisades, and, attracted by the smoke from the
ohimneys, were advancing upon the house.
On hearing of the approach of the bears, Hobson at once ordered
the window of the passage to be barricaded inside ; it was the only
unprotected opening in the house, and when it was secured it
appeared imjossible for the bears to effect an entrance. The window
was, therefore, quickly closed up with bars, which the carpenter
Mac-Nab wedged firmly in, leaving a narrow slit through wliich to
watch the movements of tbe unwelcome visitors.
" Now," observed the head carpenter, " these gentlemen can't get
in without our permission, and we have time to hold a council of
war."
" Well, Lieutenant," exclaimed Mrs Barnett, " nothing has been
wanting to our northern winter ! After the cold come tlie bears."
"Not after," replied the Lieutenant, "but, which is a serious
aid so intense that we cannot venture
I
matter, with the cold, and
I*
t r
i r
: i
■ I
142
r//E FUR COUNTRY.
outside ! I really don't know how we shall get rid of these
tiresome brutes."
"I suppose they will soon get tired of prowling about," said the
lady, " and return i9 they came."
Hobson shook his head as if he had his doubts.
" You don't know these animals, madam. They are famished
with hunger, and will not go until we make them I "
" Are you anxious, then ? "
" Yes and no," replied the Lieutenant. " I don't think the bears
will get in ; but neither do I see how we can get out, should it
become necessary for us to do so."
W'th these words Hobson turned to tho window, and Mrs Barnett
joined the other women, who had gathered round the Sergeant, and
were listening to what he had to say about the bears. He spoke
like a man well up in his subject, for he had had many an encounter
with these formidable carnivorous creatures, which are often met
with even towards the south, where, however, they can be safeLy
attacked, whilst here the siege would be a regular blockade, for the
cold would quite prevent any attempt at a sortie.
Throughout the whole day the movements of the bears were
attentively watched. Every now and then one of them would lay his
great head against the window-pane and an ominous growl was heard.
The Lieutenant and the Sergeant took council together, and it
was agreed that if their enemies showed no sign of b'^ating a retreat,
they would drill a few loojjholes in the walls of the house, and fire
at th?m. But it was decided to put off this desperate measure for
a day or two, as it was desirable to avoid giving access to the outer
air, the inside temperature being already far too low. The walrus-
oil to be burnt was frozen so hard that it had to be broken up with
hatchets.
The day passed without any incident. The bears went and came,
prowling round the house, but attempting no direct attack. Watch
was kept all night, and at four o'clock in the morning they seemed
to have left the court — at any rate, they were nowhere to be seen.
But about seven o'clock Marbre went up to the loft to fetch
some provisions, and on his return announced that the bears were
walking about the roof.
Hobson, the Sergeant, Mac-Nab, and two or three soldiers seized
their arms, and rushed to the ladder in the passage, which com-
municated with the loft by a trap-door. The cold was, however, su
THE LARGE POLAR BEARS,
143
le,
tch
ied
Li*
tch
ire
led
intense in tlie loft that the men could not hold the barrels of their
guns, and their breath froze as it left their lips and floated about
them as snow.
Marbre was right ; the bears were all on the roof, and the sound
of their feet and their growls could be distinctly heard. Their
great claws caught in the laths of the roof beneath the ice, and there
was some danger that ihey might have sufficient strength to tear
avay the woodwork.
The Lieutenant and his men, becoming giddy and faint from the
intense cold, were soon obliged to go down, and Hobson announced
the state of affairs in as hopeful a tone as he could assume.
" The bears," he said, " are now upon the roof. We ourselves
have nothing to fear, as they can't get into our rooms ; but they
may force an entrance to the loft, and devour the furs stowed away
there. Now these furs belong to the Company, and it is our duty to
preserve them from injury. I ask you then, my friends, to aid me
in removing them to a place of safety."
All eagerly volunteered, and relieving each other in parties of
two or three, for none could have supported the intense severity of
the cold for long at a time, they managed to carry all the furs into
the large room in about an hour.
Whilst the work was proceeding, the bears continued their efforts
to get in, and tried to lift up the rafters of the roof. In some
places the laths became broken by their weight, and poor Mac-Nab
was in despair; he had not reckoned upon such a contingency when
he constructed the roof, and expected to see it give way every
moment.
The day passed, however, without any change in the situation.
The bears did not get in j but a no less formidable enemy, tlie cold,
gradually penetrated into every room. The tires in the stoves
burnt low ; the fuel in reserve was almost exhausted ; and before
twelve o'clock, the last piece of wood would be burnt, and the
genial warmth of the stove would no longer cheer the unhappy colo-
nists.
Death would then await them — death in ita most fearful form,
froin cold. The poor creatures, huddled together round the stove,
felt that their own vital heat must soon become exhausted, but
not a word of complaint passed their lips. The women bore their
sufferings with the greatest heroism, and Mrs Mac-Nab pressed her
baby convulsively to her ice-cold breast. Some of the soldiers
144
THE FUR COUNTRY.
%\
slept, or rather were wrapped in a heavy torpor, which could scarcely
be called sleep.
At three o'clock in the morning, Hobson consulted the thermo-
meter hanging in the large room, about ten feet from the stove.
It marked 4° Fahrenheit below zero.
The Lieutenant pressed his hand to his forehead, and looked
mournfully at his silent companions without a word. His half-con^
densed breath shrouded his face in a white cloud, and he was stand-
ing rooted to the spot when a hand was laid upon his shoulder.
He started, and looked round to see Mrs Barnett beside him.
*' Something must be done, Lieutenant Hobson ! " exclahned the
energetic woman ; " we cannot die like this without an eflfort to save
ourselves ! "
" Yes," replied the Lieutenant, feeling revived by the moral
courage of his companion — " yes, something must be done ! " and
he called together Long, Mac-Nab, and Rae the blacksmith, as tho
bravest men in his party. All, together with Mrs Barnett, hastened
to the window, and Laving washed the panes with boiling water,
they consulted the thermometer outside.
" Seventy-two degrees ! " cried Hobson. " My friends, two courses
only are open to us, we can risk our lives to get a fresh supply of
fuel, or we can burn the benches, beds, partition walls, and every-
thing in the house to feed our stoves for d> few days longer. A
desj)erate alternative, for the cold may last for some time yet ; thero
is no sign of a change in the weather."
** Let us risk our lives to get fuel ! " said Sergeant Long.
All agreed that it would be the best course, and without another
word eacli one set to work to prepare for the emergency.
The following were the precautions taken to save the lives oi
those who were about to risk themselves for the sake of the general
good : —
The shed in which the wood was stored was about fifty steps
on the left, beliiiul the princi[)al house. It was decided that one of
the men should try and run to the shed. He was to take one rope
wound round his body, and to carry another in his hand, one end
of which was to be held by one of his comrades. Once at the shed,
he was to load one of the sledges there with fuel, and tie one rope
to the front, and the other to the back of tho vehicle, so tliat it
could be dragged backwards and forwards between the honse and
the shed without much danger. A tug violently shaking one or the
THE LARGE POLAR BEARS.
145
]knotbez
lives ol
Igeneral
by 8tep8
one of
le rope
Ue end
|ie slied,
le rope
J that it
|isc aud
or the
other cord would be the signal that the sledge was filled with fuel
at the shed, or unloaded at the house.
A very clever plan, certainly j but *.wo things might defeat it.
The door of the shed might be so blocked up with ice that it would
be very difficult to open it, or the bears might come down from
the roof and prowl about the court. Two risks to be run !
Long, Mac-Nab, and Rae, all three volunteered for the perilous
service ; but the Sergeant reminded the other two that they were
married, and insisted upon being the first to venture.
When the Lieutenant expressed a wish to go himself, Mrs Bamett
said earnestly, " You are our chief ; you have no right to expos(
yourself. Let Sergeant Long go."
Hobson could not but realise that his office imposed caution, and
being called upon to decide which of his companions should go, be
chose the Sergeant. Mrs Bamett pressed the brave man's hand
with ill-concealed emotion ; and the rest of the colonists, asleep or
stupefied, knew nothing of the attempt about to be made to save
their lives.
Two long ropes were got ready. The Sergeant wound one round
his body above the warm furs, worth some thousand pounds sterling
in which he was encased, and tied the other to his belt, on which h
hung a tinder-box and a loaded revolver. Just before starting h
swallowed down half a glass of rum, as he said, " to insure a good
load of wood."
Hobson, Rae, and Mac-Nab accompanied the brave fellow through
the kitchen, where the fire had just gone out, and into the passage.
Rae climbed up to the trap-door of the loft, and peeping through it,
made sure that the bears were still on the toot The moment for
action had arrived.
One door of the passage was open, and in spite of the thick furs
in which they were wrapped, all felt chilled to the very marrow of
tlieir bones ; and when the second door was pushed open, they re-
coiled for an instant, panting for breath, whilst the moisture held
in suspension in the air of the passage covered the walls and th<
floor with fine snow.
The weather outside was extremely dry, and the stars shone with
extraordinary brilliancy. Sergeant Long rushed out without a
moment's hesitation, dragging the cord behind him, one end of which
was held by his companions ; the outer door was pushed to, and
Hobson, Mac-Nab, and Rae went back to the passage and closed
r
%\
fig-
146
THE FUR COUNTRY.
the second door, behind which they waited. If Long did not
return in a few minutes, they might conclude that his enterprise had
succeeded, and that, safe in the shed, he was loading the first train
with fuel Ten minutes at the most ought to suffice for this opera-
tion, if he had been able to get the door open.
When the Sergeant was fairly oflf, Hobson and Mao-Nab walked
together towards the end of the passage.
Meanwhile Rae had been watching the bears and the loft. It was
so dark that all hoped Long's movements would escape the notice of
tho hungry animals.
Ten minutes elapsed, and the three watchers went back to the
narrow space between the two doors, waiting for the signal to be
given to drag in the sledge.
Five minutes more. The cord remained motionless in their
nands ! Their anxiety can be imagined. It was a quarter of an hour
since the Seigeant had started, plenty of time for all he had to do,
and he had given no signaL
, Hobson waited a few minutes longer, and then tightening his hold
of the end of the rope, he made a sign to his companions to pull with
him. If the load of wood were not quite ready, the Sergeant could
easily stop it from being dragged away.
The rope was pulled vigorously. A heavy object seemed to slide
along the snow. In a few moments it reached the outer door.
It was the body of the Sergeant, with the rope round his waist.
Poor Long had never reached the shed. He had fallen fainting to
the ground, and after twenty minutes' exposure to such a tempera-
ture there was little hope that he would revive.
A cry of grief and despair burst from the lips of Mac-Nab and Rae.
They lifted their unhappy comrade from the ground, and carried
him into the passage ; but as the Lieutenant was closing the outer
door, something pushed violently against it, and a horrible growl waa
heard.
"Help! "cried Hobson.
Mac- Nab and Rae rushed to their officer's assistance j but Mrs
Barnett had been beforehand with them, and was struggling with
all her strength to help Hobson to close the door. In vain ; the
monstrous brute, throwing the whole weight of its body against it,
would force its way into the passage in another moment.
Mrs Barnett, whose presence of mind did not forsake her now,
seized one of ^'"« pistols in the Lieutenant's belt, and waiting quietly
THE LARGE POLAR BEARS.
M7
id Rao.
I carried
|e outer
Ivrl waa
it Mrs
ig with
In; the
iinst it,
fer now,
quietly
until the animal shoved its head between the door and the wall,
discharged the contents into its open mouth.
The bear fell backwards, mortally wounded no doubt, and the
door was shut and securely fastened.
The body of the Sergeant was then carried into the large room.
But, alas ! the fire was dying out. How was it possible to restore
the vital heat with no means of obtaining warmth 1
" I will go — I will go and fetch some wood 1 " cried the blac^mith
Rae.
" Yes, Rae, we will go together 1 " exclaimed Mrs Bamett, whose
courage was unabated.
" No, my friends, no ! " cried Hobson ; " you would fall victims
to the cold, or the bears, or both. Let us burn all there is to burn
in the house, and leave the rest to God I "
And the poor half-frozen settlers rose and laid about them with
their hatchets like madmen. B'^nches, tables, and partition walls
were thrown down, broken up, crushed to pieces, and piled up in the
stove of the large room and kitchen furnace. Very soon good tires
were burning, on which a few drops of walrus-oil were pourejj, so
that the temperature of the rooms quickly rose a dozen degrees.
Every eflfort was made to restore the Sergeant. He was rubbed
with warm rum, and gradually the circulation of his blood was
restored. The white blotches with which parts of his body were
covered began to disappear ; but he had suffered dreadfully, and
several hours elapsed before he could articulate a word. He was laid
in a warm bed, an^I Mrs Bamett and Madge watched by him until
the next morning.
Meanwhile Hobson, Mac-Nab, and Rae consulted how best to
escape from their terrible situation. It was impossible to shut their
eyes to the fact that in two days this fresh supply of fuel would be
exhausted, and then, if the cold continued, what would become of
them all 1 The new moon had risen forty-eight hours ago, and there
was no sign of a change in the wenther 1' The north wind still
swept the face of the country with its icy breath ; the barometer
remained at " fine dry weather ; " and there was not a vapour to be
seen above the endless succession of ice-fields. There was reason to
fear that the intense cold would last a long time yet, but what waa
to be done 1 Would it do to try once more to get to the wood shed,
when the bears had been roused by the shot, and rendered doubly
dangerous 1 Would it be possible to attack these dreadful creatures
'fl \
148
r//£ Fl//! COUNTRY.
T'--i
i
in the open air ? No, it would be madness, and certain death for
all!
Fortunately the temperature of the rooms had now become more
bearable, and in the morning Mrs Joliffe served up a breakfiist of
hot meat and tea. Hot grog was served out, and the brave Ser-
geant was able to take his share. The heat from the stoves wanned
the bodies and reanimated the drooping courage of the poor colonists,
who were now ready to attack the bears at a word from Hobaon.
But the Lieutenant, thiTiking the forces unequally matched, would
not risk the attempt ; ..nd it appeared likely that the day would
pass without any incident worthy of note, when at about three o'clock
in the afternoon a great noise was heard on the top of the house.
" There they are ! " cried two or three soldiers, hastily arming
themselves with hatchetu and pistols.
It was evident that the bears had torn away one of the rafters of
the roof, and got into the loft.
" Let every one remain where he is ! " cried the Lieutenant. " Eae,
the trap!"
The blacksmith rushed into the passage, scaled the ladder, and
shut and securely fastened the trap-door.
A dreadful noise was now heard — growling, stamping of. feet, and
tearing of claws. It was doubtful whether the danger of the anxious
listeners was increased, or the reverse. Some were of opinion that if
all the bears were in the loft, it would be easier to attack them.
They would be less formidable in a narrow space, and there would
not be the same risk of suffocation from cold. Of course a conflict
with such fierce creatures must still be very perilous, but it no longei
appeared so desperate as before.
It was now debated whether .t would be better to go and attack
the besiegers, or to remain on the defensive. Only one soldier
could get through the narrow trap-door at a time, and this made
Hobson hesitate, and finally resolve to wait. The Sergeant and
others, whose bravery none -ould doubt, agreed that he was in the
right, and it might be possible that some new incident would occur
to modify the situation. It was almost impossible for the bears to
break through the beams of the ceiling, as they had the rafters of
the roof, so that there was little fear that they would get on to the
ground-floor.
The day passed by in anxious expectation, and at night no one
could sleep for the uproar made by the furious beasts.
THE LARGE POLAR BEARS*
149
The next day, about nine o'clock, a fresh complication compelled
Hobson to take active steps.
He knew that the pipes of the stove and kitchen furnace ran all
along the loft, and being made of lime-bricks but imperfectly cemented
together, they could not resist great jjrcssure for any length of time.
Now some of the bears scratched at the masonry, whilst others leant
against the pipes for the sake of the warmth from the stove ; so that
the bricks began to give way, and soon the stoves and furnace ceased
to draw.
Tliis really was an irreparable misfortune, which would have dis-
heartened less energetic men. But things were not yet at their worst.
Whilst the fire became lower and lower, a thick, nauseous, acrid
smoke filled the house ; the pipes were broken, and the smoke scan
became so thick that the lamps went out. Hobson now saw that
he must leave the house if he wished to escape suffocation, but to
leave the house would be to perish with cold. At this fresh misfor-
tune some of tVe women screamed; and Uobson, seizing a hatchet,
shouted in a loud voice —
*' To the bears ! to the bears, my friends ! "
It was the forlorn-hope. These terrible creatures must be
destroyed. All rushed into the passage and made for the ladder,
Hobson leading the way. The trap door was opened, and a iew
shots were fired into the black whirlpool of smoke. Mingled howls
and screams were heard, and blood began to flow on both sides; but
the fearful conflict was waged in profound darkness.
In the midst of the nulee a terrible rumbling sound suddenly
drowned the tumult, the ground became violently agitated, and the
house rocked - s if it were being torn up from its foundations. The
beams of the walls separated, and tlirough the openings Hobson and
his companions saw the terrified bears rushing away into the dark-
ness, howling with ruge and fright.
1
I
P
I
%
••• i "■
:T
-i
•i
» !
I i
I
CHAPTER XXn.
PIV:i MONTHS MORS,
VIOLENT earthquake had shaken Capo Bathnrsi;, Such
convulsions were probably frequent in this volcanic region,
and the connection between them and eruptions was once
more demonstrated.
Hobson well understood the significance of what had occurred,
and waited in anxious suspense. He knew that the earth might
open and swallow up the little colony ; but only one shock was felt,
and that was rather a rebound than a vertical upheaval, which made
the house lean over towards the lake, and burst open its walls.
Immediately after this one shock, the ground again became firm and
motionless.
The house, although damaged, was still halntable ; the breaches in
the walls were quickly repaired, and the pipes of the chinmeyswere
patched together again somehow.
Fortunately the wounds the soldiers had received in their struggle
with the bears were slight, and merely required dressing.
Two miserable days ensued, during which the woodwork of the
beds and the planks of the partition walls were burnt, and the most
pressing repairs executed by Mac-Nab and his men. The piles,
well driven into the earth, had not yielded ; but it was evident that
the earthquake had caused a sinking of the level of the coast on
which the fort was built, which might seriously compromise the
safety of the building. Hobson was most anxious to ascertain the
extent of the alteration of elevation, but the pitiless cold prevented
him from venturing outside.
But at last there were symptoms of an approaching change in the
weather. The stars shone with rather less brilliancy, and on the
11th January the barometer fell slightly; hazy vapours floated in
the air, the condensation of which would raise the temperature ; and
on the 12th January the wind veered to the south-west, and snow
fell at inc';_,ular intervals.
P/VE AfOYTHS MORS,
iSi
The thermometer outside suddenly rose to 15° above icro, and
tt tlie frozen colonists it was like tlie he■*'
'Cp.
sphere on the zenith completely changed cohmr. At a quarter-past
tea half the disc of the sun was darkened, and a few dogs which
the
jrty-
nda
one
and
orie8
atrial
vtmo-
triiicb
" j1/f mfyhi watch the progreu of the pheaomeHtm," ^c. — PaKe 134.
m¥
1
i
THE ECLIPSE,
i6s
happened to be at liberty showed signs of UDeasiness and howled
piteously. The wild ducks, thinking night had come, began to
utter sleepy calls and to seek tlieir nests, and the mothers gathered
their little ones under their wings. The hush of eyentide fell upon
all animated nature.
At eleven o'clock two-thirds of the sun were covered, and all
terrestrial objects became a kind of vinous red. A gloomy twilight
set in, to be succeeded during the four minutes of totality by absolute
darkiiusa A few planets, amongst others Mercury and Venus,
began to appear, and some constellations — Capella, (^t and ^ of
Taurus, and ("p ^f Orion. The darkness deepened every moment.
Thomas Black remained motionless, with his eye glued to the
glass of his instrument, eagerly watching the progress of the
phenomenon. At forty-three minutes past eleven the discs of the
two luminaries ought to be exactly opposite to each other, that of
the moon completely hiding that of the sun.
" Forty-three minutes piist eleven," announced Hobson, who was
attentively watching the minute hand of his chronometer.
Thomas Black remained motionless, stooping over his instrument.
Half a minute passed, and then the astonomer drew himself up,
with eyes distended and eager. Once more he bent over the
telescope, and cried in a choked voice —
" She is going ! she is going 1 The moon, the moon is going f
She is disappearing, running away I "
True enough the disc of the moon was gliding, away from that of
the sun without having completely covered it !
The astronomer had faller * ckv.ards, completely overcome. The
four minutes were past. The luminous corona had not appeared i
" What is the matter ? " inquired Uobson.
"The matter is," screamed the poor astronomer, *'that the
eclipsn was not total — not total for this portion of the globe I Do
you hear t It was not to-t-a-1 ! I say not to-t-a-1 11"
" Then your almanacs are incorrect"
*' Incorrect 1 Don't tell that to me, if you please, Lieutenant
Hobson I "
" But what then 1 " said Hobson, suddenly changing countenance.
" Why," said Black, " we are not after ail on the seventieth
parallel!"
" Only fancy ! " cried Mrs Barnett.
" We can soon prove it," said the astronomer^ whose eyes flash- d
lilK:
1 J:
II; :
I i f |« i
V 1 is '
r" l*i. '
1 '
1
I i :
■ . :
I-.
!
i
■ 1
1 i
J £
i
:
^
[If !
1^ \
i66
THE FUR COUNTRY,
with rage and disnppointincnt. " The sun will pass the meridian in
a few minutes. . . . My sextuut — quick . . . make haste t "
One uf the suldiure rushed to the huu3e and fetched the instni-
ment required.
' The nstrunomer pointed it upon the sunj he watched the orb of
day pass the meridian, and rapidly noted down a few calculations.
" What was the situation of Cape Buthurst a year ago, when we
took the latitude)" he inquired.
"Seventy degrees, forty-four minutes, and thirty-se^en seconds,"
replied Hobson.
" Well, sir, it is now seventy-three degrees, seven minutes, and
twenty seconds ! You see we are not under the seventieth parallel t "
" Or rather we are no longer there 1 " muttered Hobson.
A sudden light had broken in upon his mind, oil the phenomena
hitherto so inexplicaMe were now explained.
Cape Bathurst had drifted three degrees farther north since the
arrival of the Lieutenant and his companions 1
nm or pabt l
a-
of
ad
I"
na
h9
CHAPTER I.
A FLOATING FORT.
^^ND 80 Fort Hope, founded by Lieutenant Hobson on the
borders of tbe Polar Seu, had drifted ! Was the courageous
agent of the Company to blame for this! No ; any one
might have been deceived as he bad been. No human prevision
could have foreseen such a calamity. He meant to build upon a
rock, and he had not even built upon sand. The peninsula of
Victoria, which the best maps of English America join to the
American continent, had been torn suddenly away from it. This
peninsula was in fact nothiAc but an immense piece of ice, five
hundred square miles in extent, converted by successive deposits
of sand and earth into apparently solid ground well clothed with
vegetation. Connected with the mainland for thousands of cen-
turies, the earthquake of the 8th of January had dragged it away
from its moorings, and it was now a floating island, at the mercy of
the winds and waves, and had been carried along the Arctic Oceaa
by powerful currents for the last three months 1
Yes, Fort Hope was built upon ice 1 Hobson at once under-
stood tbe mysterious change in their latitude. The isthmus —
that is to s
dered what was coming.
But Joliffc hesitated, and his little wife nudged his elbow.
"Well, Lieutenant," resumed the Corporal, "it's just about the
seventieth degree of latitude — if we are not where we thought we
were."
The Lieutenant frowned.
" Well/' he replied evasively, " we made a mistake in our reckon-
ing, . . . our first observation was wrong; . . . but what does
that concern you 1 "
" Please, sir, it 's because of the pay," replied JolifTe with a
scowl. "You know well enough that the Company promised us
double pny."
Hobson drew a sigh of relief. It will be remembered that the
men bad been promised higher pay if they succeeded in settling on
or above the seventieth degree north latitude, and Joliffe, who always
had an eye to the main chance, had looked upon the whole matter
from a monetary point of view, and was afraid the bounty would
be withheld.
"You needn't be afraid," said Hobson with a smile ; ''and you
can tell your brave comrades that our mistake, which is really
inexplicable, will not in the least prejudice your interests. We are
not below, but above the seventieth parallel, and so you will get
your double pay."
" Thank you, sir, thank you/' replied Joliffe with a beaming face.
'' It isn't that we think much about money, but that the money
sticks to us."
And with this sage remark the men drew off, little dreaming
what a strange and fearful change had taken place in the position
of the country.
Sergeant Long was abont to follow the others when Hobson
Btopped him with the words —
" Remain here. Sergeant Long."
The subordinate officer turned on his heel and widted for the
Lieutenant to address hinu
All had now left the cape except Mrs Barnett, Madge, Thomas
Black, and the two officers.
Since the eclipse Mrs Bamett had not uttered a word. She
looked inquiringly at Hobson, who tried to avoid meeting her eyeci.
1/3
THE FUR COUNTRY.
The bravo woman seemed rnther surprised than uneasy, and it wm
doubtful whether or no she 'inderstood the significance uf ^^'h)lt had
occurred. Had the truth fliished upon her aa it had upon the
Lieutenant 1 had she, like him, at once seen all the consequences
involved t However it may have been, she said not a word, but
leant upon Madge, whose arm was round her mistress's waist.
The astronomer hurried to and fro, ho could not keep stilL Hit
hair was disordered ; be alternately wrung his hands and let them
drop against his sides. Ejaculations of r*?" i .ir burst from his
lips ; he shook his 6st at the sun, and stared at it with distended
eyea
Presently, however, he grew calmer ; he felt able to speak, and
with crossed arms, flashing eyes, flushed face, and frowning brows,
he strode up to the Lieutenant.
" I have a score to settle with you ! " he cried. " Yes, with you,
Lieutenant Hobson, agent of the Hudson's Bay Company ! "
The tone, the attitude, the words, were uncommonly like a
challenge ; but Hobson felt so truly sorry for the poor man's dis-
appointment that he could not take offence, and only looked at him
quietly.
'•Mr Hobson," resumed Black with ill-concealed irritation, "will
you be kind enough to inform me what all this means? Have yoa
anything to do with this mystery 1 If so, sir,' you have struck at
those higher than I, and you may come to repent it 1 "
" What do you mean, Mr Black ] " inquired Hobson caliril/.
"I mean, sir," resumed the astronomer, "that you were ordered
to take your detachment to the seventieth parallel of lati«
tude ! "
** Or beyond it," said Hobson.
" Beyond it, sir I " cried Black ; " what have I to do beyond it t
To observe the total eclipse of the sun, I ought not to have crossed
the limits included in the seventieth parallel ; I ought to have remained
in that portion of English America, and here I am three degrees
above it I "
" Well, Mr Black " replied Hobson, still quietly, "we were mi^
taken, that is all !"
" That is all ! '' »ci«»iM'ed the astronomer, exasperated at the Lien-
tenant's calmness.
" Let me remind you," resumed Hobson, "that if T was mistaken,
you shared my error — ^yes, yoM, Wx Bluck ; for on our arrival at
mia>
jieii>
|iken,
a at
A FLOATING FORT.
173
Cftpe Biitliurst wo took the latitude of our position together, — you
with your instruments, I with mine. You cannot, then, make mo
responsilde for a mistake you njndo yourself."
At this reply the iuitronoilier was taken aback, and in Hpito of
hi rage had not a word to say. What excuse was tliere for liim t
If uny (me was in fault, it was ho! And what w(»uld the scicMtifio
mon of Kuiope think of himi Wliat wouM they any at th'; Green-
w'eh Observatory of an astronomer so awkward as to make a mi»take
in taking latitude] Tliomas Black make un error of two or three
degrees in taking the altitude of tiie sun I and under what circtuu-
Btances I When the result would be to make him lose tho obser-
vation of u total ecli[>se, under ctmditions which would not bo
reproduced for a very long time. Thomas Black was a dishonoured
savant /
*• But how?" ho ezcluimed, again tearing his hair — " how could I
make such a mistake 1 Am I no longer fit to handle a sextant? Can
I not calculate an angle ? I am blind ! and if ho, nothing remains for
me to do, but to fling niyself head foremost from this cape 1 "
*• Mr Black," said Hobsou gravely, " do not reproach yourself —
you have made ro mistake — you have nothing to regret."
" Then it 's only you I "
" I am no more guilty than you are. Listen to me, I beg of you,
and you too," he added, turning to Mrs Barnett, " and you, and you,
Madge, and Sergeant Long, but keep what I tell you a profound
secret. There is no need to frighten and dishearten our comrades."
The four drew near to the Lieutenant witiiout a word, but there
was a tacit agreement to keep the secret about to be revealed to
them.
" My friends," said Hobson, " a year ago, on our arrival at Cape
Bathurst, we took our bearings, and found that we were on the
seventieth degree of latitude, and if we are now beyond that degree
it is because Cape Bathurst has drifted ! "
" Drifted ! " cried Thomas Black. " Tell that to those who will
believe it I When was a large cape known to drift before 1 "
" it is true, though, Mr Black," replied Hobson gravely. "The
whole Ok the peninsula of Victoria is nothing more than an island
of ice. The earthquake separated it from the American con " ;f>nt,
and now one of the great Arctic currents is bearing it along.'*
" Where ?" asked Sergeant Long.
** Where it pleases Gvid for it to go," replied the Lieutenant
»■
t- »^
174
THE FUR COUNTRY.
For some time not another word was spoken. All involuntarily
turned towards the south, where the broken isthmus was situated ;
but from their position they could only see the sea horizon on the
north. Had Cape Bathurst been sitiAted a few hundred feet more
.above the level of the ocean, they would have been able at a glance
to ascertain the limits of their island home.
All were deeply moved at the sight of Fort Hope and all its
occupants borne away from all solid ground, avvi floating at the
mercy of winds and waves.
" Then, Lieiftenant," said Mrs Barnett at last, "all the strange
phenomena you observed are now explained ! "*
"Yes, madam," he replied, "everything is explainofl. Tlie
peninsula of Victoria, now an island, which we thought firm ground
with an immovable foundation, is nothing more than a vast sheet of
ice welded for centuries to the American continent. Gradually the
wind has strewn it with earth and sand, and scattered over them
the seeds from which have sprung the trees and mosses with which
it is clothed. Rain-water filled the lagoon, and produced the little
river ; vegetation transformed the a[)pearance of the ground ; but
beneath the lake, beneath the soil of earth ajid sand — in a word,
beneath our feet is a foundation of ice, which floats upon the water
by reason of its being specitically lighter than it. Yes, it is a sheet
of ice which bears us up, and is carrying us away ; and this is why we
have not found a single flint or stone upon its surface ! This is why
its shores are perpendicular, this is why we found ice ten feet below
the surface when we dug the reindeer pit — this, jn short, is why the
tide was not noticeable on the peninsula, which rose and sank with
the ebb and flow of the waves ! "
" Everything is indeed explained," said Mrs Barnett, " and your
presentiments did not deceive you ; but can you explain why the
tides, which do not affect us at all now, were to a slight extent per-
ceptible on our arrival ? "
" Simply because, madam, on our anival the peninsula was still
connected by means of its flexible isthmus with the American
continent It offered a certain resistance to the current, and on its
northern shores the tide rose two feet beyond low-water mark, instead
of the twenty we reasonably expected. But fnun the moment when
the earthquake broke the connecting link, from the ludment when
the peninsula became an island free from all contn)!, it rose and sank
with the ebb and flow of the tide; and, iw we noticed together
■
A FLOATING FORT.
175
l-lieu
Hien
Lank
Ithcr
at full moon a few days ago, no sensible difiference was produced on
our shores."
In spite of his despair, Thomas Black listei.ed attentively to Hob-
son's explanations, and could not but see the reasonableness of his
deductions ; but he was furious at such a rare, unexpected, and, as he
said, "ridiculous" phenomenon occurring just so as to make him
miss the eclipse, and he said not a word, but maintained a gloomy,
even haughty silence.
" Poor Mr Black," said Mrs Burnett, " it must be owned that an
astronomer was never more hardly used than you since the world
began ! "
*' In any case, however," said Hobson, turning to ber, " we have
neither of us anything to reproach ourselves with. Ko one can find
fault with us. Nature alone is to blame, i he earthquake cut ofi
our communication with the mainland, and converted our peninsula
into a floating island ; and this explains why the furred and other
animals, imprisoned like ourselves, have become so numerous round
the fort ! "
" This, too, is why the rivals you so much dreaded have not visited
us, Lieutenant I " exclaimed Madge.
" And this," added the Sergeant, " accounts for the non-arrival
of the convoy sent to Cape Bathurst by CajUain Craventy ! "
** And this is why," said Mrs Barnett, looking at the Lieutenant,
"I must give up all hope of returning to Europe this year at
least ! "
The tone of voice in which the lady made this last remark showed
that she resigned herself to her fate more readily than could have
been expected. She seemed suddenly to have made up her mind
to make the best of the situation, which would no doubt give her
an opportunity of making a gnat n^any interesting observations.
And after all, what good would grumbling have done] Recrimina-
tions were worse than useless. They could not have altered their
position, or have checked the course of the wandering island, and
there was no meanfe of reuniting it to a continent. No; God alone
could decide the future of Fort Hope. They must bow to His
will.
CHAPTER IL
WHERE ARE
WEf
'T was pscessnry carefully to study the unexpected and novel
^r\^ situation in which the agents of the Company now found
V^^ themselves, and Hobson did so with his chart before hira.
He could not ascertain the longitude of Victoria Island — the ori-
ginal name being retained — until the next day, and the latitude had
already been taken. For the longitude, the altitude of the sun
must be ascertained before and after noon, and two hour angles
must be measured.
At two o'clock P.M. Hobson and Black took the height of the
Bun above the horizon with the sextant, and they hoped to recom-
mence the same operation the next morning towards ten o'clock A.M.,
BO as to be able to infer from the two altitudes obtained the exact
point of the Arctic Ocean then occupied by their island.
The party did not, however, at once return to the fort, but
remained talking together for some little time on the promontory.
Malge declared she was quite resigned, and evidently thought only
of her mistress!, at whom she could not look without emotion ; she
could not bear to think of the suflferings and trials her " dear girl "
might have to go through in the future. She was ready to lay down
her life for " Paulina," but what good could that do now ? She
knew, however, that Mrs Banictt was not a woman to sink under
her misfortunes, and indeed at present there was really no need for
any one to despair.
There was no immediate danger to be dreaded, and a catastrophe
might even yet be avoided. This Hobson carefully explained to
his companiona
Two dangers threatened the island floating along the coast of
North America, only two.
It would be drawn by the currents of the open sea to the high
Polar latitudes, from which there is no return.
I
t
WHERE ARE WE f
177
but
tory.
[only
she
lowu
Sbe
Inder
dfor
[ophe
W to
3t of
high
Or the current would take it to the south, perhaps through
Bchring Strait into the Pacific Ocean.
In the former contingency, the colonists, shut in by ice and sur.
rounded V)y i;.niiassable icebfi^s, would have no means of communi-
cation with their fellow-c; eatures, and would die of cold and hunger
in the solitudes of the north.
In the latter contingency, Victoria Island, driven by the currtnts
to the western waters of the Pacific, would gradually melt and go to
pieces beneath the feet of its inhabitants.
In either case death would await the Lieutenant and his com-
panions, and the V.rt, erected at the cost of so much labour and suf-
fering, would be destroyed.
But It was scarcely probable that either of these events would
happen. The season was already considerably advanced, and in less
than three months the sea would again be rendered motionless by
the icy hand of the Polar winter. The ocean would again be con-
verted into an ice-field, and by means of sledges they might get to
the nearest land — the coast of Russian America if the island re-
mained in the east, or the coast of Asia if it were driven to the west.
" For," added Hobson, " we have absolutely no control over our
floating island. Having no sail to hoist, as in a boat, we cannot
guide it in the least. Where it takes us we must go."
All that Hobson said was clear, concise, and to the point. There
could be no doubt that the bittor cold of winter would solder Victoria
Island to the vast ice-field, and it was highly probable that it would
drift neither too far north nor too far south. To have to cross a
few hundred miles of ice was no inch terrible prospect for brave
and resolute men accustomed to long excursions in the Arctic
regions. It would be necessary, it was true, ii^ abandon Fort
Hope — the object of so many hopes, and to lose the benafit of all
their exertions, but what of thati The factory, built upon a
shifting soil, could be of n'^ further use to the Company. Sooner
or later it would be swallowed up by the ocean, and what was the
good of useless regrets 1 It must, therefore, be deserted as soon as
circumstances should permit.
The only thing against the safety of the colonists was — and the
Lieutenant dwelt long on this point — that during the eight or nine
•weeks which must 2la[)se before the solidification of the Arctic
Ocean, Victoria Island might be dragged too far north or south.
i V;
178
THE FUR COUNTRY,
>\: i1 rifted
an
Arctic explorers had often told of pieces of ice Vxinj
immense distance without any possibility of stopping tl.. m.
Everything then depended on the force and direction of tho
currents from the opening of Behring Strait ; and it would be
necessary carefully to ascertain all that a chart of the Arctic Ocean
could tell. Hobson had such a chart, and invited all who were
with him on the cape to come to his room and look at it; but
befi^ shock of the eurthquake. Not a trace was to be seen of
the American continent, not a single cliff, even the volcano on the
west had disappeared. Nothing but the sea everywhere.
The island on this side ended in u cape, coming to an almost
sharp point, and it was evident that the substratum of ice, fretted by
the warmer waters of the current and exposed to all the fury of the
elements, must rapidly dissolve.
The explorers resumed their march, following the course of the
fracture, which ran from west to east in an almost straight line.
Its edges were not jugged or broken, but clear cut, as if the division
had been made with a sharp instrument, and here and there the
conformation of the soil could be easily examined. The banks-
half ice, half sand and earth — rose some ten feet from the water.
They were perfectly perpendicular, without the slightest slope, and
in some places there were traces of recent landslips. Sergeant
Long pointed to several small blocks of ice floating in the offing,
and rapidly melting, which had evidently been broken off from their
island. The action of the warm surf would, of course, soon eat
away the new coast-line, which time had not yet clothed with a
kind of cement of snow and sand, such as covered the rest of the
beach, and altogether the state of things was very far from re-
assuring.
Before taking any rest, Mrs Barnett, Hobson, and Long, were
anxious to finish their examination of the southern edge of the
island. There would be plenty of daylight, for the sun would not
set until eleven o'clock P.M. The briliant orb of day was slowly
advancing along the western horizon, and its oblique rays cast
long shadows of themselves before the explorers, who conversed at
e>
• I'
^ i
^
'i.\
193
THE FUR COUNTRY,
intervals after long silent pauses, during which they gazod at the
sea and thought of the dark future before them.
Hobson intended to encamp for the night at Washburn Bay,
When there eighteen miles would have been traversed, and, if ho
were not mistaken, half his circular journey would be accomplished.
After a few hours* repose he meant to return to Fort Hope along
the western coast.
No fresli incident marked the exploration of the short distance
between Walruses' Bay and Washburn Bay, and at seven o'clock in
the evening the spot chosen for the encampment was reached. A
similar change had taken place here. Of Washburn Bay, nothing
remained but the curve formed by the coast-line of the island, and
wiiich was once its northern boundary. It stretched away without
a break for seven miles to the cape they had named Cape Michael.
This side of the island did not appear to have suffered at all in
consequence of the rupture. The thickets of pine and birch, massed
a little behind the cape, were in their fullest beauty at this time of
year, and a good many furred animals were disporting themselves
on the plain.
A halt was made at Washburn Bay, and the explorers were able
to enjoy an extended view on the south, although they could not
see any great distance on the north. The sun was so low on the
horizon, that its rays were intercepted by the rising ground on the
west, and did not reach the little bay. It was not, however, yet
night, nor could it be called twilight, as the sun had not set.
" Lieutenant," said Long, " if by some miracle a bell were now
to ring, what do you suppose it would mean ] "
" That it was supper-time," replied Hobson. " Don't you agree
with me, Mrs Barnett ? "
" Indeed I do," replied the lady addressed, •* and as our cloth is
spread for us, let us sit down. This moss, although slightly worn,
will • suit us admirably, and was evidently intended for us by
Providence."
The bag of provisions was opened ; some salt meat, a haie pat6
from Mrs Joliffe's larder, with a few biscuits, formed their frugal
supper.
The meal was quickly over, and Hobson returned to the south-
west angle of the island, whilst Mrs Barnett rested at the foot of
a low fir tree, and Sergeant Long made ready the night quarters.
The Lieutenant was anxious to examine the piece of ice which
A NIGHT ENCAMPMENT.
193
agree
tloth is
worn,
U8 by
[le pat6
frugal
south -
I foot of
Iters,
which
formed the island, to ascertain, if possible, something of its structure.
A Utile bank, produced by a landslip, enabled him to step down to
the level of the sea, and from there he was able to look closely at
the steep wall which formed the coast. Where he stood the soil rose
scarcely three feet above the water. The upper part consisted of a
thin layer of earth and sand mixed with crnshfd shells ; and the
lower of hard, compact, and, if we may so express it, " metallic" ice,
strong enough to support the upper soil of tho island.
This layer of ice was not more than one foot above the sea-level.
In consequence of the recent fracture, it was easy to see the regular
disposition of the sheets of ice piled up horizontally, and which had
evidently been produced by successive frosts in coui[»aratively
quieter waters.
We know that freezing commences on the surface of liquids, and
as the cold increases, the thickness of the crust becomes greater, the
Solidification proceeding from the top downwards. That at least is
the case in waters that are at rest ; it ha.s, however, been observed
that the very reverse is the case in running waters — the ice forming
at thb bottom, and subsequently rising to the surface.
It was evident, then, that the floe which formed the foundation
of Victoria Island had been formed in calm waters on the shores
of the North American continent. The freezing had evidently
commenced on the surface, and the thaw would begin at the bottom,
according to a well-known law; so that the ice-field would gradually
decrease in weight as it became thawed by the warmer waters
through which it was passing, and the general level of the island
would sink in proportion.
This was the great danger.
As we have just stated, Hobson noticed that the solid ice, the ice-
field properly so called, was only about one foot above the sea-level !
We know that four-fifths of a floating raa^s of ice are always sub-
merged. For one foot of an iceberg or ice-field above the water,
there are four below it. It must, however, be remarked that the
density, or rather specific weight of floating ice, varies considerably
according to its mode of formation or origin. The ice-masses which
proceed from sea water, porous, opaque, and tinged with blue or
green, according as they are struck by the rays of the sun, are
lighter than ice formed from fresh water. All things considered,
and making due allowance for the weight of the mineral and
vegetable layer above the ice. Hobson concluded it to be about four
M
'1
i
if
*
if
t'
if!,!;:
194
r//5 Ft/^ COUNTRY.
or five feet thick below the sea-level. The different declivities of
the island, the little hills and rising ground, would of course only
affect the upper soil, and it might reasonably be supposed that the
wandering island was not immersed more than five feet.
This made Hobson very anxious. Only five feet ! Setting aside
the causes of dissolution to which the ice-field might be subjected,
would not the slightest shock cause a rupture of the surface ? Might
rot a rough sea or a gale of wind cause a dislocation of the ice-field,
which would lead to its breaking up into small portions, and to ita
final decomposition ? Oh for the speedy arrival of the winter, with
its bitter cold ! "Would that the column of mercury were frozen in
its cistern ! Nothing but the rigour of an Arctic winter could con-
oolidate and th. ken the foundation of their island, and establish a
means of communication between it and the continent.
Hobson returned to the halting-place little cheered by his dis-
coveries, and found Long busy making arrangements for the night ;
for he had no idea of sleeping beneath the open sky, although Mrs
Barnett declared herself quite ready to do so. He told the Lieu-
tenant that he intended to dig a hole in the ice big enough to hold
three persons — in fact to make a kind of snow-hut, in which they
would be protected from the cold night air.
" In the land of the Esquimaux," he said, " nothing is wiser than
to do as the Esquimaux do."
Hobson approved, but advised the Sergeant not to dig too deeply,
as the ice was not more than five feet thick.
Long set to work. With the aid of his hatchet and ice-chisel ho
had soon cleared away the earth, and hollowed out a kind of pas-
sage sloping gently down to the crust of ice.
He next attacked the brittle mass, which had been covered over
with sand and earth for so many centuries. It would not take
more than an hour to hollow out a subterranean retreat, or rather a
burrow with walls of ice, which would keep in the heat, and there-
fore serve well for a resting-place during the short night.
Whilst Long was working away like a white ant, Hobson com-
municated the result of his observations to Mrs Barnett. He did
not disguise from her that the construction of Victoria Island ren-
dered him very uneasy. He felt sure that the thinness of the ice
would lead to the opening of ravines on the surface before long ;
where, it would be impossible to foresee, and of course it would bo
equally impossible to prevent them. The wandering island might
A NIGHT ENCAMPMENT,
'95
than
over
take
Lther a
I tliere-
com-
le did
Id ren-
tbe ice
long ;
lid bo
might
at any moment settle down in consequence of a change in its speci-
fic gravity, or break up into more or less numerous islets, the duration
of which must necessarily be ephemeral. He judged, therefore, that
it would be best for the members of the colony to keep together as
much as possible, and not to leave the fort, that they might all
share the same chances.
Hobson was proceeding further to unfold his views when cries
for help were heard.
Mrs Barnett started to her feet, and both looked round in every
direction, but nothing was to be seen.
The cries were now redoubled, and Hobson exclaimed—
" The Sergcitnt ! the Sergeant ! "
And followed by Mrs Barnett, he rushed towards the burrow, and
he had scarcely reached the opening of the snow-house before he
saw Sergeant Long clutching with both hands at his knife, which
he had stuck in the wall of ice, and calling out loudly, although
with the most perfect self-possession.
His head and arms alone were visible. Whilst he was digging,
the ice had given way suddenly beneath him, and he was plunged
into water up to his waist.
Hobson merely said —
" Keep hold I "
And creeping through the passage, he was soon at the edge of the
hole. The poor Sergeant seized his hand, and he was soon rescued
from his perilous position.
" Good God ! Sergeant ! " exclaimed Mrs Barnett ; " what has
happened ? "
"Nothing," replied Long, shaking himself like a wet spaniel,
" except that the ice gave way under me, and I took a compulsory
bath."
" You forgot what I told you about not digging too deeply, then,"
said Hobson.
" Beg pardon, sir ; I hadn't cut through fifteen inches of the ice j
and I expect there was a kind of cavern where I was working — tho
ice did not touch the water. It was just like going through a
ceiling. If I hadn't been able to hang on by my knife, I should
have slipped under the island like a fool, and that would have been
a piiy, wouldn't it, madam ? "
" A very great pity, my brave fellow," said Mrs Barnett, pressing
his hand.
I
\\\
}r
Hi,
: ]'
( ij'
i\ I
Ir
(
ij
r i
■
I !
t.n i
196
T//£ FUR COUNTRY.
Long's explanation was correct ; for some reason or another —
most likely from an accumulation of air — the ice liad formed a kind
of vault above the water, and of course it soon gave way under the
weight of the Sergeant and the l)lows of his chisel.
The same thing might happen in other parts of the island, which
was anything but reassuring. Where could they be certain of
treading on firm ground ? Might not the earth give way beneath
their feet at any minute ] "What heart, however brave, would not
have sunk at the thought of the thin partition between them and
the awful gulf of the ocean ?
Sergeant Long, however, thought but little of his bath, and was
ready to begin mining \\\ some other place. This Mrs Barnett
would not allow. A night in the open air would do her no harm ;
the shelter of the coppice near would be protection enough for them
all ; and Sergeant Long was obliged to submit.
The camp was, therefore, moved back some thirty yards from the
beach, to a rising ground on which grew a few clumps of pines and
willows which could scarcely be called a wood. Towards ten
o'clock the disc of the sun began to dip below the horizon, and
before it disappeared for the few hours of the night a crackling
fire of dead branches was blazing at tlie camp.
Long had now a fine opportunity of drying his legs, of which he
gladly availed himself. He and Hobson talked together earnestly
until twilight set in, and Mrs Bainett occasionally joined in the
conversation, doing the best she could to cheer the disheartened
Lieutenant. The sky was bright with stars, and the holy influence
of the night could not fail to calm his troubled spirit. The wind
murmured softly amongst the pines ; even the sea appeared to be
wrapt in slumber, its bosom slightly heaving with the swell, which
died away upon the beach with a faint rippling sound. All creation
was hushed, not even the wail of a sea-bird broke upon the ear ; the
crisp crackling of the dead branches was exchanged for a steady
flame, and nothing but the voices of the wanderers broke the sub-
lime, the awful silence of the night.
" Who would imagine," said Mrs Barnett, "that we were floating
on the surface of the ocean ! It really requires an efi'ort to realise
it, for the sea which is carrying us along in its fatal grasp appears
to be absolutely motionless ! "
" Yes, madam," replied Hobson ; "and if the floor of our carriage
were solid, if I did not know that sooner or later the keel of our
>..u;u.i\A.
oatlng
realise
ppeara
irriagfl
)f ouf
A NIGHT ENCAMPMENT,
197
boat will be missing, that some day its bull will burst open, and
finally, if I knew where we are going, I should rather enjoy floating
bn the ocean like this."
"Well, Lieutenant," rejoined Mrs Barnett, "could there be a
pleasanter mode of travelling than ours? We feel no motion.
Our island has exactly the same speed as the current which is bear-
ing it away. Is it not like a balloon voyage in the air 1 What
could be more delightful than advancing with one's house, garden,
park, &c. ] A wandering island, with a solid insubmersible founda-
tion, would really be the most comfortable and wonderful conveyance
that could possibly be imagined. I have heard of hanging gardens.
Perhaps some day Hoating parks will be invented which will carry
us all over the globe 1 Their size will render them insensible to the
action of the waves, they will have nothing to fear from storms,
and perhaps with a favourable wind they might be guided by
means of immense sails ! What marvels of vegetation would be
spread before the eyes of the passengers when they passed from
temperate to torrid zones ! With skilful pilots, well acquainted
with the currents, it might be possible to remain in one latitude,
and nnjoy a perpetual spring."
Hobson could not help smiling at Mrs Barnett's fancies. The
brave woman ran on with such an easy flow of words, she talked
with as little eflTort as Victoria Island moved. And was she not
right 1 It would have been a very pleasant mode of travelling it
there had been no danger of their conveyance melting and being
swallowed up by the sea.
The night passed on, and the explorers slept a few hours. At
daybreak they breakfasted, and thoroughly enjoyed their nieaL
The warmth and rest had refreshed them, and they resumed their
journey at about six o'clock a.m.
From Cape Michael to the ft)rmer Port Barnett the coast ran in
an almost straight line from south to north for about eleven miles.
There was nothing worthy of note about it ; the shores were low and
pretty even all the way, and seemed to have sufl'ered no alteration
since the breaking of th^. isthmus. Long, in obedience to the
Lieutenant, made bench-marks along the beach, that any future
change might be easily noted.
Hobson was naturally anxious to get back to Fort Hope the same
day, and Mrs Barnett was also eager to return to her friends. It
I
198
THE FUR COUNTRY,
li
was of course desirable under the circumstances that the command-
ing officer should not be long absent from the fort.
All haste was therefore made, and by taking a short cut they
arrived at noon at the little promontory which formerly protected
Port Barnett from the east winds.
It was not more than eight miles from this point to Fort Hope,
and before four o'clock p.m. the shouts of Corporal Joliffe welcomed
their return to the factory.
aand-
; they
;ected
3ope,
omed
f " ,
t I
1 t
M
Mm
fl^H
^^^^B
^^^H
^^^B
^^^B
mKt^
" Corporal Jol'ijfe was extremely fond of him." — Page 199.
r?j' lee ^i^ 31.
CITAPTER V.
FROM JULY 257-/7 TO AUGUST 20TH.
«b
r in
f\l\X\ OBSON'S first care on his return to the fort, was to make
&H^. inquiries of Thomas Black cas to the situation of the
/«:i*' '>* little colony. No change had taken place for the last
twenty-four hours ; but, as subsequently iip[)eared, the island had
floated one degree of latitude further south, whilst still retaining
its motion towards the west. It was now at the same distance from
the equator as Icy Ca[)e, a little promontory of western Alaska,
and two hundred nules from the American coj>st. The speed of the
current seemed to be less here than in the eastern i)art of the
An tic Ocean \ but the island continued to advance, and, much to
Hobson's annoyance, towards the dreaded Beluing Strait. It was
now only the 24th July, and a current of average speed v . i
carry it in another month through the strait and into the 1:
waves of the Pacific, where it would melt *' like a lump of si
a glass of water."
Llrs Burnett acquainted Madge with the result of the exploration
01 the ishuid. She exi)l:iined to her the arrangement of the layers
of earth and ice at the part where the isthmus had been broken off;
told her that the thickness of the ice below the sea-level was
estimated at five feet ; related the accident to Sergeant Long — in
short, she made her fully understand the reasons there were to fear
the breaking up or sinkii::^ of the ice-field.
Tlie rest of the colony had, however, no suspicion of the truth ;
a feeling of perfect security prevailed. It never occurred to any of
the brave fellows that Fort Hope was floating above an awful
abyss, and that the lives of all its inhabitants were in danger. All
were in good health, the weather was fine, and the climate pleasant
and bracing. . The baby Michael got on wonderfully ; he was
beginning to toddle about between the house and the palisade ; and
Corporal Joliffe, who was extremely fond of him, was already
beginuiug to teach him to hold a guu, aud tu understand the first
i %
\ \.
1 !
\
31 fl
i'^i
i -A' il
200
THS FUR COUNTRY,
duties of a soldier. Oh, if Mrs Joliffe would but present him with
such a son ! but, alas ! the blessing of child "en, for which he aud his
wife prayed every day, was as yet denied to them.
Meanwhile the soldiers had plenty to do.
Mac-Nab and his men — Petersen, Belcher, Garry, Pond, and
Hope — worked zealously at the construction of a boat, a difficult
task, likely to occupy them for several months. But as their
vessel would be of no use until next year after the thaw, they
neglected none of their duties at the factory on its account. Hob-
son let things go on as if the future of the factory were not com-
promised, and persevered in keeping the men in ignorance. Tliia
serious question was often discussed by the officer and his " statT,"
and Mrs Barnett and Madge differed from their chief on the sub-
ject. They thought it would be better to tell the whole truth ; the
men were brave and energetic, not likely to yield to despair, and
the shock would not be great if they hoard of it now, instead of
only when their situation was so hopeless that it could not be coii
cealed. But in spite of the justice of these remarks, Hobson would
not yield, and he was supported by Sergeant Long. Perhaps, after
all, they were right ; they were both men of long experience, and
knew the temper of their men.
And so rhe work of provisioning and strengthening the fort pro-
'leeded. The palisaded enceinte was repan-ed with new stakes, and
made higher in many places, so that 't reaily formed a very stron .; forti-
fication. Mac-Nab also put into execution, with his chief's approval,
a plan he had long had at heart. At the corners abutting on the
lake he built i,wo little pointed sentry-boxes, which completed the
defences ; and Corporal Joliffe anticipated with delight the time
when he should be sent to relieve guard : he felt that they gave
a military look to the buildings, and made them really imposing.
The palisade was now completely finished, and Mac-Nab, remem-
bering the sufferings of the last winter, built a new wood shed close
up against tiie house itself, with a door of communication inside, so
that there would be no need to go outside at all. By this contriv-
ance the fuel would always be leady to hand. On the left side of
the house, opposite the shed, Mac-Nab constructed a large sleeping-
room for the soldiers, so that the camp-bed could be removed from
the common room. This room was also to be used Uund with
iron cramps, that they might be able to resist all attacks.
Mac-Nab also intended to build a little wooden chapel, which
had been included in Hobson's original plan of the factory ; but
its erection was pui oil until the next summer.
With what eager interest would the Lieuienant have once watched
the progress of his establishment ! Had he been building on firm
ground, with what delight would he have watched the houses, sheds,
and magazines ri.sing around him! He remembered the scheme of
crowning Cape Bathurst with a redoubt for the protection of Fort
Hope with a sigh. The very name of the factory, " Fort Hope,"
made his heart sink within him ; for should it not more truly be
called " Fort Despair ? "
These various works took up the whole summer, and there was no
time for ennui. The construction of the boat proceeded rapidly.
Mac-Nab meant it to be of about thirty tons measurement, which
would make it large enough to carry some twenty passengers several
hundred miles in the fine season. The carpenter had been fortunate
enough to find some bent pieces of wood, so that he was able quickly
to fi>rm the first ribs of the vessel, and soon the stem and sternpost,
fixed to the keel, were upon the dockyard at the foot of Cape Bathurst.
Whilst the carpenters were busy with hatchets, saws, and adzes,
the hunters were eagerly hunting the reindeer and Polar hares,
which abounded near the fort. The T.ieutenant, however, told Marbre
and Sabine not to go far away, stating as a reason, that until the
buildings were completed he did not v/ish to attract the notice of
rivals. The truth was, he did not wish the changes which had
jtaken place to be noticed.
One day Marbre inquired if it was not now time to go to Walrrses'
Bay, and get a fresh supply of morse-oil for burning, and Hobson
replied rather hastily —
•• No, Marbre ; it would be useless."
The Lieutenant knew only too well that Walruses* Bay was two
hundred miles away, and that there were uo morses to be hunted on
the island.
It mu.>t not be supposed that Hobson considered the situation
desperate even now. He often assured Mrs Barnett, Madge, and
Long that he waa couviiiced the island would hold together until the
22
202
THE FUR COUNTRY,
.j '1,
bitter cold of winter should thicken its foundation and arrest ita
course at one and the same time.
After Lis journey of discovery, Ilobson estimated exactly the area
of his new dominions. The island measured more than forty miles
round, from which its superficial arrear would appear to be about
one liundrcd and forty miles at the least. By way of comparison, we
may say that Victoria Is. mJ was rather larger than St Helena, and
its area was about tlx hw. • that of Paris within the line of forti-
fications. If then it .. >u . creak up into fragments, the separple
parts 'jaiglit ',111 be of sufficient size to bo bubitable for oome
time. ^
When Mrs Bamett exp-essed her surprise that a floating ice-
field could bo 80 large, Ilobson replied by reminding her of the
observations of Arctic navigators. Parry, Penny, and Franklin had
met with ice-fields in the Polar seas one hundred miles long and
fifty broad. Captain Kellet abandoned his boat on an ice-field
measuring at least three hundred square miles, and what was
Victoria Island compared to it ?
Its size was, however, sufficient t(. justify a hope tliat it would
resist the action of the warm curre? "^ until the cold weather set in.
Hobson would not alio. • himself ; » ■'; "■ it ; his despair arose rather
from the knowledge that the fi it / ?.' his cares, anxieties, and
dangers must eventually be swallowcu ip by the deep, and it was
no wonder thai he could take no interest in the works that were
going on.
Mrs Bamett kept up a good heart through it all ; she encouraged
her comrades in their work, and took her share in it, as if she had
still a future to look forward to. Seeing what an interest ^Mra
JclifTe took in her ,;!: ^ts, she joined her every day in the garden.
There was now a fine ^rop of .^h 1 nnd scurvy-grass — tlianks to the
Corporal's unwearying exertioa.^^ > 'rS'^p olT the birds of every kind,
which congregated by hundreds.
The taming of the reindeer had been quite successful ; there were
ncwapood maji'v /oung, and little Michael had been partly brought
upon the miHi. - i ne mothers. There were now some thirty head
in the herd which grazed near the fort, and a supply of the herbage
on which they feed was dried and laid up for the winter. These
useful animals, which are easily domesticated, were already quite
familiar with all the colonists, and did not- go far from Lhe enceinte.
Some of them were lued in aludges to carry timber backwarxis and
igecl
bad
I Mrs
[den.
the
dud,
kvere
light
liead
jage
lese
luite
inte.
aud
FROM JULY 25 TH TO AUGUST zoTH.
203
forwards. A good many reindeer, still wild, now fell into the trap
half way between the fort and Port Barnett. It will be remembered
that a large bear was once taken in it ; but nothing of the kind
occurred this season — none fell victims but the reindeer, whose flesh
was salted and laid by for future use. Twenty at least were taken,
which in the ordinary course of things would have gone down to
the south in the winter.
One day, however, the reindeer-trap suddenly became useless iu
consequence of the conformation of the soil. After visiting it as
usual, the hunter Marbre approached Hobson, and said to him in
a significant tone —
" I have just paid my daily visit to the reindeer-trap, sir."
" Well, Marbre, I hope you h.ive been as successful to-day as
yesterday, and have caught a couple of reindeer," replied Hobson.
" No, sir, no," replied Marbre, with some embarrassment.
" Your trap has not yieMed its ordinary contingent then ? "
" No, sir : and if • any animal had fallen in, it would certainly
have been drowned ! "
" Drowned ! " cried the Lieutenant, looking at the hunter with
an anxious expression.
" Yes, sir," replied Marbre, looking attentively at his superior ,
" the pit is full (,l water."
" Ah ! " said Hobson, in the tone of a man who attached no im-
portance to that ; " you know your pit was partly hollowed out of
ice ; its walls have melted witli the heat of the sun, and then "
"Beg pardon for interrupting you, sir," said Marbre; "but the
water cannot have been produced by the m'^lting of ice."
" Why not, Marbre V
" Because if it came from ice it would be sweet, as you explained
to me once before. Now the water in our pit is salt ! "
Master of himself as he was, Hobson could not help changing
csountenance slightly, and he bad not a word to say,
"Basides," added Marbre, "I wanted to sound the trench to
Bee how deep the water was, and to my great surprise, I can tell you,
I could not find the bottom."
"Well, Marbre," replied Hobson hastily, "there is nothing so
wonderful in that. Some fracture of the soil has established a com-
munication between the sea and the trap. So don't be uneasy
about it, my brave fellow, but leave the trap alone for the prostnt,
and be content with setting snares near the fort."
f
204
THE FUR COUNTRY,
Marbro touched his cap respectfully, and turned on his heel, but
not before he had given liis chief a searching glance.
Hobson remained very thoughtful for a few moments. Marbre'a
tidings were of grave importance. It was evident that the bottom
of the trench, gradually melted by the warm waters of the sea, had
given way.
fiobson at once called the Sergeant, and having acquainted
him with the incident, they went together, unnoticed by their com-
pani(jns, to the beach at the foot of Cape Bathurst, where they had
made the bench-marks.
They examined them carefully, and found that since they last did
80, the floating island had sunk six inches.
" We are sinking gradually," murmured Sergeant Long, " The
ice is wearing away."
" Oh for the winter I the winter 1 " cried Hobson, stamping hia
foot upon the ground.
But as yet, alas ! there wns no sign of the approach of the cold
season. The thermometer maintained a mean height of 59° Fahren-
heit, and during the few hours of the night the column of mercury
scarcely went down three degrees.
Preparations for the approaching winter went on apace, and there
was really nothing wanting to Fort Hope, although it had not been
revictualled by Captain Craventy's detachment. The long liours of
the Arctic night might be awaited in perfect security. The stores
were of course carefully husliauded. There still remained plenty of
spirits, only small quantities having been consumed ; and there was
a good stock of biscuits, which, once gone, could not be replaced.
Fresh venison and salt meat were to be had in abundance, and
with some antiscorbutic vegetables, the diet was most healthy j and
all the members of the little colony were well.
A good deal of timber was cue in the woods clothing the eastern
slopes of Lake Barnett. Many were the birch-trees, pines, and firs
which fell beneath the axe of Mac-Nab, and were dragged to the
house by the tamed reindeer. The carpenter did not spare the
little forest, although he cut his wood judiciously j for he never
dreamt that timber might fail him, imagining, as he did, Victoria
Lsland to be a peninsula, and knowing the districts near Cape
Michael to be rich in different species of trees.
Many a time did the unconscious carpenter congratulate his Lieu-
tenant on having chosen a spot so favoured by Heaven. Woods, game,
f 1
FROM JULY Z^Tfl TO AUGUST TOTH,
205
I eastern
md fira
to the
vre the
never
''ictoria
ir Cape
lis Lieu-
j, game,
furred animals, a lagoon teeming with fish, plenty of herbs for the
animals, and, as Corporal Joliffe would have added, double pay for
the men. Was not Cape Bathurst a corner of a privileged land, the
like of whicli was not to be found in the wiiole Arctic regions?
Truly Hobson was a favourite of Heaven, and ought to return thanks
to Providence every day for the discovery of this unique spot.
Ah, Mac-Nab, you little knew how you wmng the heart of your
master when you talked in tliat strain !
The manufacture of winter garments was not neglected in the
factory. Mrs Barnett, Madge, Mrs Mac-Nab, Mrs Bae, and Mra
Joliffe — when she could leave her fires — were alike indefatiixable.
Mrs Barnett knew that they would all have to leave the fort in the
depth of winter, and was determined that every one should be
warmly clothed. They would have to face the bitterest cold for a
good many days during the Polar night, if Victoria Island should
halt far from the continent. Boots and clothes ought indeed to be
strong and well made, for crossing some hundreds of miles under
such circumstances. Mrs Barnett and Madge devoted all their ener-
gies to the matter in hand, and the furs, which they knew it would
be impossible to save, were turned to good account. They were
used double, so that the soft hair was both inside and outside of the
clothes ; and when wearing them, the whole party would be as richly
attired as the grandest princesses, or the most wealthy 'adies. Those
not in the secret were rather surprised at the free uso made of the
Company's property; but 1 1 obson's authority was not to be questioned,
and really martens, polecats, musk-rats, beavers, and foxes multi-
plied with such rapidity near the fort, that all the furs used could
easily be replaced by a few shots, or the setting of a few traps ;
and when Mrs Mac-Nab saw the beautiful ermine coat which had
been made for her baby, her delight was unbounded, and she no
longer wondered at anything.
So passed the days until the middle of the month of August. The
weather continued fine, and any mists which gathered on the horizon
were quickly dispersed by the sunbeams.
Every day Hobson took the bearings, taking care, however, to go
some distance from the fort, that suspicions might not be aroused j
and he also visited different parts of the island, and was reassured
by finding that no important changes appeared to be taking place.
On the 16th August Victoria Island was situated in IG7' 27'
west longitude, and 70° 49' north latitude. It had, therefore,
206
THE FUR COUNTRY.
drifted slightly to the south, but without getting any nearer to the
American coast, which curved considerably.
The distance traversed by the island since the fracture of the
isthmus, or rather since the last thaw, could not uo less than eleven
or twelve hundred miles to the west.
But what was this distance compared to the vast extent of the
ocean ? Had not boats been known to be drifted several thousands
of miles by currents 1 Was not this the case with the English ship
Eesolute, the American brig Advance, and with the Fox, all of which
were carried along upon ice-fields until the winter arrested their
advance 1
he
u
;he
en
bbe
ids
dip
ich
leir
CHAPTER VL
TEN DA YS OF TEMPEST,
^ ROM the 17th to the 20th Au \aist the weather continued
fine, and the temperature modorate. The mists on the
:V^ horizon were not resolved into clouds, and altogether the
weather was exceptionally beautiful for such an elevated position.
It will be readily understood, however, that Hobson could take no
pleasure in the iineness of the climate.
On the 21st August, however, the barometer gave notice of an
approaching change. The column of mercury suddenly fell con-
siderably, the sun was completely hidden at the moment of culmina-
tion, and Hobson was unable to trke his bearings.
The next day the wind changed and blew strongly from the
north-west; torrents of rain falling at intervals. Meanwhile, how-
ever, the temperature did not change to any sensible extent, the
thermometer remaining at 64° Fahrenheit.
Fortunately the proposed works were now all finished, and Mac-
Nab had completed the carcass of his boat, which was planked and
ribbed. Hunting might now be neglected a little, as the stores
were complete, which was fortunate, for the weather became very
bad. The wind was high, the rain incessant, and thick fogs rendered
it impossible to go oeyond the enceinte of the fort. , ,r
" What do you think of this change in the weather. Lieutenant ?"
inquired Mrs Barnett on the morning of the 27th August ; *' might
it not be in our favour ? "
"I should not like to be sure of it, madam," replied Hobson j
" but anything is better for us than the magnificent weather wo
have lately had, during which the sun made the waters warmer and
warmer. Then, too, the wind from the north-west is so very strong
that it may perhaps drive \va nearer to the American continent."
" Unfortunately," observed Long, " we can't take our bearings
every day noi;?. It *s impossible to see either sun, moon, or stars
in this fog. Fancy attempting to take an altitude now I"
1
h 5*
T
208
T//Ji FUR COUXTh'Y.
" We shall see well enough to recognise America, if we get any-
where near it," said Mrs Barnett, " Whatever hind we approach will
be welcome. It will most likely be some part of Russian America
— probably Western Alaska."
" You are right, madam," said Hobson ; " for, unfortunately, in
the whole Arctic Ocean there is not an island, an islet, or even a
rock to which we could fasten our vessel ! "
*' Well," rejoined Mrs Barnett, " why should not our conveyance
take us straight to the coasts of Asia? Might not the currents
carry us past the opening of Behring Strait and land us on the
shores of Siberia] "
" No, madam, no," replied Hobson ; " our ice-field would soon
meet the Kamtchatka current, and be carried by it to the north-
west. It is more likely, however, that this wind will drive ua
towards the shores of Russian America."
"We must keep watch, then," said Mrs Barnett, "and ascertain
our position as soon as possible."
" We shall indeed keep watch," replied Hobson, " although this
fog is very much against us. If we should be driven on to the coast,
the shock will be felt even if we cannot see. Let 's hope the island
will not fall to pieces in this storm ! That is at present our
principal danger. Well, when it conies we shall see what there is
to be done, and meanwhile v/e must wait patiently."
Of course this conversation was not held in the public room,
where the soldiers and women worked together. It was in her
own room, with the window looking out on the court, that Mrs
Barnett received visitors. It was almost impossible to see indoors
even in the daytime, and the wind could be heard rushing by out-
side like an avahmche. Fortunately, Cape Batliurst protected the
house from the north-east winds, but the sand and earth from ita
summit were hurled ^own upon the roof with a noise like the
pattering of hail. Mac-Nab began to feel fresh uneasiness abuut
his chimneys, which it was absolutely necessary to keep in good
order. With the roaring of the wind was mingled that of the sea,
as its huge waves broke upon the beach. The storm had become
a hurricane.
In spite C'f the fury of the gale, Hobson determined on the
morning Oi the 28th of August to climb to the summit of Cape
Bathurst, in order to examine the state of the horizon, the sea, and
TEN DAYS OF TEMPEST,
209
00m,
her
Mrs
ioora
out-
the
ita
the
buut
good
sea,
come
•
the
[Civpe
and
tlio sky. He therefore wrapped himself up, taking care to have
nothing about hiiu likely to give hold the wind, and set out.
lie got to the foot of the cape without much difficulty. The sand
and earth blinded him, it is true, but protected by the clill" he had
not as yet actually faced the wind. The fatigue began when he
attempted to climb the almost perpendicular sides of the promon-
tory ; but by clutching at the tufts of herbs with which they were
covered, he managed to get to the top, but there the fury of the gale
was such that he could neither remain standing nor seated ; he was
therefore forced to fling himself upon his face behind the little cop-
pice and cling to some shrubs, only raising his head and shoulders
above the ground.
The appearance of sea and sky was indeed terrible. The spray
dashed over the Lieutenant's head, and half-a-mile from the cape
water and clouds were confounded together in a thick mist. Low
jagged rain-clouds were chased along the heavens with giddy
rapidity, and heavy masses of vapour were piled upon the zenith.
Every now and then an awful stillness fell upon the land, and the
only sounds were the breaking of the surf upon the beach and the
roaring of the angry billows ; but then the tempest recommenced
with redoubled fury, and Hobson felt the cape tremble to its founda-
tions. Sometimes the rain poured down with such violence that it
resembled grape-shot.
It was indeed a terrible hurricane from the very worst quarter of
the heavens. This north-east wind might blow for a long time and
cause all manner of havoc. Yet Hobson, who would generally have
grieved over the destruction around him, did not complain, — on the
contrary, he rejoiced ; for if, as he hoped, the island held together, it
must be driven to the south-west by this wind, so much more
powerful than the currents. . And the south-west meant land — hope
—safety ! Yes, for his own sake, tind for that of all with him, he
hoped that the hurricane would last until it had flung them upon the
land, no matter where. That which would have been fatal to a ship
W',s the best thing that could happen to the floating island.
For a quarter of an hour Hobson remained crouching upon the
ground, clutching at the shrubs like a drowning man at a spar,
lashed by the wind, drenched by the rain and the spray, struggling
to estimate all the chances of safety the storm might afford him.
At the end of that time he let himself slide down the cape, and
fought his way to Fort Hope,
T
210
THE FUR COUNTRY.
Hobson's first care was to tell his comrades that tlie hi'.rricane was
not yet at its height, and that it would probably hist a Ion:; tinio
yet. lie announced these tidings with the manner of one bringing
good news, and every one looked at him in astonishment. Their chief
officer really seemed to take a delight in the fury of the elements.
On the 30th llobson ayain bmved the tempest, not this tinio
climbing the ca[ie, but going down to the beach. What was his
joy at noticing some long weeds floating on the top of the waves, of
a kind which did not grow on Victoria Island. Christopher
Ciolumbus' delight was not greater when ho saw the sea-weed which
t)ld him of tlie proximity of land.
The Lieutenant hurried back to the fort, and told Mrs Barnett
and Sergeant Long of his discovery. He liad a good mind to tell
every one the whole truth now, but a strange presentiment kept
him silent.
The occupants of the fort had plenty to amuse them in the long
days of compulsory confinement. They went on improving the
inside of the various buildings, and dug trenches in the court to
carry away the rain-water. ]Mac-N'ab, a hammer in one hand and a
nail in the other, was always busy at a job in some corner or another,
dnd nobody took much note of the tempest outside in the daytime ;
but at night it was impossible to sleep, the wind beat upon the
buildings like a battering-ram ; between thie house and the cape some-
times whirled a huge waterspout of extraordinary dimensions ; the
planks cracked, the beams seemed about to separate, and there was
danger of the whole structure tumbling down. Mac-N;ib and his
men lived in a state of perpetual dread, and had to be continually
on the watch.
JMeanwhile, Hobson was uneasy about the stability of the island
itself, rather than that of the house upon it. The tempest
became so violent, and the sea so rough, that there was really a
danger of the dislocation of the ice-field. It seemed impossible for
it to resist nmch longer, diminished as it was in thickness and
subject to the perpetual action of the waves. It is true that its
inhabitants did not feel any motion, on account of its vast extent,
but it sufiered from it none the less. The point at issue Wiis
simply : — "Would the island last until it was Hung upon the coast,
or would it fall to pieces before it touched firm ground ?
There could be no doubt that thus far it had resisted. As the
Lieutenant explained to Mrs Barnett, had it already been broken.
the
island
nip est
eally a
ble for
ss and
;hat it3
extent,
le was
> coast,
Ias tbo
jroken,
TEN DAYS OP TEMPEST,
211
had the ice-field already divided into a number of islets, the occu-
pants of the fort must have noticed it, fur the different pieces would
have been small enough to bo affected by the motion of the sea, and
the people on any one of them would have been pitched about like
passengers on a boat. This was not the case, and in his daily
observations Lieutenant Hobson had noticed no movement what-
ever, not so much as a trembling of the island, which appeared
as firm and motionless as when it was still connected by its
isthmus with the mainland.
But the breaking up, which had not yet taken place, might
happen at any minute.
Hobson was most anxious to ascertain whether Victoria Island,
driven by the north-west wind out of the current, had approached
the continent. Everything, in fact, depended upon this, whicli was
their last chance of safety. But without sun, moon, or stars,
instruments were of course useless, as no observations could be
taken, and the exact position of the island could not be deter-
mined. If, then, they were approaching the land, they would only
know it when the land came in sight, and iiobson's only means of
ascertaining anything in time to be of any service, was to get to
the south of his dangerous dominions. The position of Victoria
Island with regard to the cardinal points had not sensibly altered
all the time. Cape Bathurst still pointed to the north, as it did
when it was tlie advanced post of North America. It was, there-
fore, er'iifej.t that if Victoria Island should come alongside of the
continent, it would touch it with its southern side, — the communi-
cation would, in a word, be re-established by means of the broken
isthmus ; it was, therefore, imperative to ascertain what was going
on in that direction.
Hobson determined to go to Cape Michael, however terrible the
storm might be, but he meant to keep the real motive of his
reconnaissance a secret from his companions. Sergeant Long was
to accompany him.
About four o'clock p.m., on the 31st August, Hobson sent for
the Sergeant in his own room, that they might arrange together for
all eventualities.
" Sergeant Long," he began, "it is necessary that we should,
without delay, ascertain the position of Victoria Island, and above
all whether this wind has, as I hope, driven it near to the American
continent."
212
THE hVK COUNTK
" I quite agreo with you, air," replied Long, " and the sooner we
find out the bettor."
'^ But it will nuctissitate our going down to the south of the
island."
" I am ready, sir."
" I know, Sergeant, that you are always ready to do your duty j
but you will not go tiloiie. Two of us ought to go, that we may
be able to let our comrades know if any land is in sight ; and
besides I must see for myself ... we will go together."
" When you like, Lieutenant, just when you think best."
** We will start this c 'ing at nine o'clock, when everybody else
has gone to bed."
" Yes, they would au vvant to come with us," said Long, " and
they must not know why we go so far from the factory."
"No, they must not know," replied Hobson, "and if I can, I
will keep the knowledge of our awful situation from them until the
end."
" It is agreed then, sir 1 "
" Yes. You will take a tinder-box and some touchwood^ with
you, so that we can make a signal if necessary — if land is in sight
in the south, for instance."
" Yes, sir."
" We shall have a rough journey, Sergeant."
" What does that matter, sir ; but by the way — the lady 1 "
" I don't think I shall tell her. She would want to go with
us."
" And she could not," said the Sergeant, " a woman could not
battle with such a gale. Just see how its fury is increasing at this
moment ! "
Indeed the house was rocking to such an extent that it seemed
likely to be torn from its foundations.
" No," said Hobson, " courageous as she is, she could not, she
ought not to accompany us. But on second thoughts it will be best
to tell her of our project. She ought to kno-nr in case any accident
should befall us " . .
" Yes," replied Long, " we ought not to keep anything from hei;,
and if we do not come back "...
" At nine o'clock then, Sergeant."
** At nine o'clock."
'A f UQgus used as tinder (Pulyporoua fyntaKiuJL
TEN DAYS OF TEMPEST,
213
And with a military saliito Sergeant Long ret i rod.
A few minutes later Uobsou was tolling Mrs Barnott of his
scheme. As he expected the brave woman insisted on accompany-
ing him, and was quite ready to face the tempest. Hobson did not
dissuade her by dwelling on the dangers of tUe expedition, he
merely said that her presence was necessary at the fort during his
absence, and that her remaining would set his mind at ease. If
any accident happened to him it would be a comfort to know that
she would take his place.
Mrs Barnett understood and said no more about going ; but only
urged Hobson not to risk himself unnecessarily. To remember that
he was the chief officer, that his life was not his own, but necessary
to the safety of all. The Lieutenant promised to bo as prudent as
possible ; but added that the examination of the south of the island
must be made at once, and he would make it. The next day Mrs
Earnctt merely told her companions that the Lieutenant and
the Sergeant had gone to make a final reconnaissance before the
winter set in.
1
with
CHAPTEU VIL
A ^IRE AND A CRY.
- '( *"
B- 1
■i s
¥•
I
HE xiicatenant and the Sergeant spent the evening in the
krge room of the fort, where all were assembled except
tho astronomer, who still remained shut up in his cabin.
The men were busy ovtir their various occupations, some cleaning
their arms, others mending or sharpening their tools. The women
were stitching away industriously, and Mrs Paulina Barnett was
reading aloud ; bi t she was often interrupted not only by the noise
of the \.ind, which shook the walls of the house like a battering-ram,
but by the cries of the baby. Corporal Joliffe, who had undertaken
to amuse him, had enough to do. Tho young gentleman had ridden
upon his playmate's knees ^ ^til they were worn out, and the
Corporal at last put tho indefatigable little cavalier on the large
table, where he rolled about to his heart's content until he fell
aslee[).
At eight o'clock prayers were read as usual, the lamps were
extinguished, and all retired to rest.
When every one was asleep, Hobson and Long crept cautiously
across the large room and gained the passage, where they found
Mrs Barnett, who wished to press their hands once more.
*'■ Till to-morrow," she said to the Lieutenant.
■' Yes," replied Hobson, *' to-morrow, madam, without tail."
" Bdt if you are delayed 1 "
" You must wait patiently for us," replied the Lieutenant, " for
if in examining the southern horizon we should see a fire, which is
not unlikely this dark night, we should know that we were near the
coasts of Hew Georgia, and then it would be desirable for me to as-
certain our position by daylight. In fact. v;e rany be away forty-eight
hours. If, however, wt» can get to Cape Michael before midnight,
we shall be back at th(« fort to-morrow evening. So wait patiently,
madam, and believe that we shall incur no ar.nefCGwUi/ risk."
1 -
A FIRE AND A CRY,
215
for
1 is
tlie
us-
iglit
" But," added the lady, " suppose you don't get back to-morrow,
suppose you are uway more than two days ? "
*' Then \ve shall not return at all," replied Hobson simply.
The door was opened, Mrs Barhctt closed it behind the Lieutenant
and his companion and went back to her own room, ;vherj Madge
awaited her, feeling anxious and thoughtful.
Hobson and Long made their way across the inner court through
awliirlwind which nearly knocked them down ; but clinging to each
other, and leaning on tiieir iron-bound staffs, tliey reached the
postern gates, and set out beween the hills and the eastern bank of
the lagoon.
A faint twilight enaV>led them to see their wav. T^e moon,
which was new the night before, would not appear above the horizon,
and there was nothing to lessen the gloom of the darkness, which
would, however, last but a few hours longer.
The wind and rain were as violent as ever. The Lieutenant and
his companion wore impervious boots and water-proof cloaks well
pulled in at the Avaist, and the hood completely covering their heads.
Thus protected they got along at a ra])id pace, for the wind was
behind them, and sometimes drove them on rather faster than they
cared to go. Talking was quite oui of the question, und they did
not attempt it, for they were deafened by the hurricane, and out of
breath with the buffeting they received.
Ildbson did not mean to follow the coast, tlie windings of which
would have taken him a long way round, and have brought him
face to face with the wind, which swept over the sea with nothing
to break its fury. His idea was to cue across in a straight line
from Cape Bathurst to Cape Jilichael, and he was provided with a
pocket compass with which to ascertain his bearings. He hoped by
tills means to cross the ten or eleven miles between him and his goal,
just before the twilight faded and gave place to the two hours of
real darkness.
Bent almost double, with rounded shoulders and stooping heads,
the two press(;d on. As long as they kept near the lake they did
not meet the gale full face, the little hills crowned with trees afforded
them some protection, the wind howled fearfully as it bent and
distorted the branches, almost tearing the trunks up by the roots ;
but it partly exhausted its strength, and even the min when it
reached the explorers was converted into impalpable mist, so that
I
2l6
THE FUR COUNTRY.
for aVfont four miles they did not suffer half as much as they
expected to.
But when they reached the southern skirts of the wood, where
the hills disiippe.ired, and there were neither trees nor rising ground,
the wind swept along with awful force, and involuntarily they
paused for a moment. They were still six miles from Cape
MichaeL
" We are going tc have a bad time of it,"' shouted Lieutenant
Hobson in the Sergeant's ear.
" Yes, the wind and rain will conspire to give us a good beating,"
answered Long.
" I am afraid that now and then we shall have hail as well,"
added Hobson.
" It won't be as deadly as grape-shot," replied Long coolly, "and
we have botI\ been through that, and so forwards i "
" Forwards, my brave comrade ! "
Tt was then ten o'clock. The twilight was fading away, dying as
it drowned in the mists or quenched by the wind and the rain.
There was still, however, Pome light, and the Lieutenant struck his
flint, and consulted his compass, passing a piece of burning touchwood
over it, and then, drawing his cloak more closely around him, he
plunged after the Sergeant across the unprotected plain.
At the first step, both were flung violently to the ground, bnt
they managed to scramble up, and clinging to each other with their
backs bent like two old crippled peasants, they struck into a kind of
ambling trot.
There was a kind of awful grandeur in the storm to which
neither was insensible. Jagged masses of mist and ragged rain-
clouds swept along the giound. The loose earth and sind were
whirled into the air and flung down again like grape-shot, and the
lips of Hobson and his companion were wet with salt spray, although
the sea was two or three miles distant at least.
During the rare brief pauses in the gale, they stopped and took
breath, whilst the Lieutenant ascertained their position as accurately
as possible.
The tempest increased as the night advanced, the air and water
seemed to be absolutely confounded togetlier, and low down on the
horizon was formed one of those fearful waterspouts which can
overthrow houses, tear up forests, and which the vessels whose
safety they threaten attacjc w;th artillery. It really seemed as if
\y
. »l
:hich
rain-
were
d the
took
rately
•
A FIRE AND A CRY.
h
"'7
the ocean itself was being torn irom its bed and flung over the
devoted little island.
Hobson could not help wondering how it was that the ice-field
wliich suisported it was not broken in a hundred places in this
violent convulsion of the sea, the roaring of which could be distinctly
heard where he stood. Presently Long, who was a few steps in
advance, stopped suddenly, and turning round managed to make
the Lieutenant hear the broken words—
" Not that way I **
"Wby not?"
"The sea!"
" What, the eea ! We cannot " ^ssibly hav( Tot to the south-
east coast ! "
" Look, look, Lieutenant ! "
It was true, a vast sheet of water was indistinctly visible before
them, and lar^o waves were rolling up and breaking at the Lieu-
tenant's feet.
Ildbson again h.id recourse to his flint, and v. th the aid of some
lighted toucLwood consulted the needle of his compass very care-
fully.
" No," he said, "the sea is farther to the left, we have not yet
passed the wood h tween us and Cape MichaeL"
"Then is"
"It is a fracture of the island !" cried Hobson, as both were
compelled to fling themselves to the ground before the wind ; " either
a large portion f our land has been broken off and drifted away,
or a gulf l'^^ en made, which we can go round. Forwards !"
They struggled to their feet and turned to the right towards the
centre of the island. For about ten minutes they pressed on in
silence, fearing, not without reason, tliat all comniT < ation with the
south of the island would be found to be cut off. Presently, however,
they no longer heard the noise of the breakers.
" It is only a gulf." screamed Hobson in the Sergeant's ear.
" Let us turn round."
And they resumed their original direction towards the south, but
both knew only too well that they had a fearful danger to face, for
that portion of the island on which they were was evidently cracked
for a long distance, and might at any moment separate entirely ;
should it do so under the influence of the waves, they would
inevitably be drifted away, whither they knew not. Yet they did
2lS
THE FUR COUNTRY,
not hesitate, but plunged into the mist, not even pausing to wonder
if they should ever get back.
What anxious foreboilings must, however, have pressed upon the
heart of tlie Lieutenant. Could he now hope that the island would
hold together until the winter ? had not the inevitable breaking up
already commenced ] If the wind should not drive them on to the
coast, were they not doomed to perish very soon, to be swallowed up
by the deep, leaving no trace behind them? What a fearful prospect
for all the unconscious inhabitants of the fort !
But through it all the two men, upheld by the consciousness of a
duty to perform, bravely struggled on against the gale, which nearly
tore them to pieces,
along the
new beach, the foam sometimes
bathing their feet, and prese-'tly gained the large wood which shut
in Cape Michael. This they would have to cross to get to the
coast by the shortest route, and they entered it in complete dark-
the branches over their heads.
ness,
the
wind thundering among
Everything seemed to be breaking to pieces around them, the dis-
located branches intercepted their passage, and every moment they
ran a risk of being crushed beneath a falling tree, or they stumbled
over a stump they had not been able to see in the gloom. The
noise of the waves on the other side of the wood was a sufficient
guide to their steps, and sometimes the furious breakers shook the
weakened ground beneath their feet. Holding each other's hands
lest they should lose each other, supporting each other, and the one
helping the other up when he fell over some obstacle, they at last
reached the point for which they were bound.
But the instant they quitted the shelter of the wood a perfect
wiiirlwind tore them asunder, and flung them upon the ground.
*' Sergeant, Sergeant I Where are joul" cried Hobson with aU
the strength of his lungs-
" Here, here I " roared Long in reply.
And creeping on the ground they struggled td reach each other;
but it seemed as if a powerful hand rivetted them to the spot on
which they had fallen, and it was only after many futile effi)rts that
they managed to reach each other. Having done so, they tied their
belts together to prevent another separation, and crept along the
sand to a little rising ground crowned by a small clump of pines.
Once there they were a little more protected, .and they proceeded to
dig themselves a hole, in which tb«y crouched in a state of absolute
exhaustion and prostration.
«*
"^J
x/
A FIRE AND A CRY,
219
le
ast
"ect
all
ler ;
heir
the
nos.
il to
klute
It was half-past eleven o'clock p.m.
For some minutes neither spoke. With eyes half closed they lay
in a kind of torpor, whilst the trees above them bent beneath the
wind, and their branches rattled like the bones of a skeleton. But
yet again they roused themselves from this fatal lethargy, and a few
mouthfuls of rum from the Sergeant's flask revived them.
" Let us hope these trees will hold," at last observed Hobson.
" And that our hole will not blow away with them," added the
Serg'.ant, crouching in the soft sand.
" Well ! " said Hobson, " here we are at last, a few feet from Cape
Michael, and as we came to make observations, let us make them.
I have a presentiment. Sergeant, only a presentiment, remember,
that we are not far from firm ground ! "
Had the southern horizon been visible the two advent%rer3
would h ve been able to see two-thirds of it from their position ;
but it was too dark to make out anything, and if the hurricane had
indeed driven them within sight of land, they would not be able to
see it until daylight, unless a fire should be lighted on the con-
tinent.
As the Lieutenant had told Mrs Barnett, fishermen often visited
that part of North America, which is called New CJeorgia, and there
are a good many small native colonies, the members of which
collect the teetb of mammoths, these fossil elephants being
very numerous in these latitudes. A few degrees ftirther south, on
the island of Sitka, rises New-Archangel, the principal settlement
in Russian America, and the head-quai ters of the Russian Fur
Company, whose jurisdiction once extended over the whole of the
Aleutian Islands. The shores of the Arctic Ocean are, however,
the favourite resort of hunters, especially since the Hudson's Bay
Company took a lease of the districts formerly in the hands of the
Russians ; and Hobson, although he knew nothing of the country,
was well acquainted with the habits of those who were likely to
visit it at this time of the year, and was justified in thinking that
he might meet 'ellow-countrymen, perhaps even members of his
own Company, or, failing them, some native Indians, scouring the
coasts.
But could the Lieutenant reasonably hope that Victoria Island
had been driven towards the coast 1 .
" Yes, a hundred times yes," he repeated to the Sergeant again
and again. *' For seven days a hurricane has been blowing from the
f^l
220
THE FUR COUNTRY,
northeast, and although I know that the island is very flat, and
there is not much for the wind to take hold of, still all these little
hills and woods spread out like sails must have felt the influence of
the wind to a certain extent. Moreover, the sea which bears us
along feels its power, and large waves are certainly running in shore.
It is impossible for us to have remained in the current which was
dragging us to the west, we must have been driven out of it, and
towards the south. Last time we took our bearings we were two
hundred miles from the coast, and in seven days "
" Your reasonings are very just. Lieutenant," replied the Sergeant,
" and I feel that whether the wind helps us or not, God will not
forsake us. It cannot be His will that so many unfortunate creatures
should perish, and I put my trust in Him ! "
The two talked on in broken sentences, making each other hear
above the roaring of the storm, and struggling to pierce the gloom
which closed them in on every side ; but they could see nothing,
not a ray of light broke the thick darkness.
About half-past one a.m. the hurricaue ceased for a few n. ,(js,
whilst the fury of the sea seemed to be redoubled, and the large
waves, lashed into foam, broke over each other with a roar like
thunder.
Suddenly Hobson seizing his companion's arm shouted—
** Sergeant, do you hear ? "
"Whatr*
"The noise of the sea?"
" Of course I do, sir," replied Long, listening more attentively!
"and the sound of the breakers seems to me not "
*' Not exactly the same . . . isn't it Sergeant ; listen, listen, it is
like the sound of surf I ... it seems as if the waves were breaking
against rocks I "
Hobson and the Serge.nnt now listened intently, the monotonous
sound of the waves dashing against each other in the offing was
certainly exchanged for the regular rolling sound produced by the
breaking of water against a hard body ; they heard the reverberating
echoes which told of the neighbourhood of rocks, and they knew
that along the whole of the coast of their island there was not a
single stone, and nothing more sonorous than the earth and sand of
which it was composed !
Could they have been deceived 1 The Sergeant tried to rise to
listen better, but he was immediately flung down by the hurricane,
r
A FIRE AND A CRY,
221
lonoua
was
)y the
Iratiiig
knew
not a
mdof
Irise to
ricane,
which recommenced with renewed violence. The lull was over, and
again the noise of the wav.^s was drowned in the shrill whistling of
the wind, and the peculiar echo could no longer be made out.
The anxiety of the two explorers will readily be imagined. They
again crouched down in their hole, doubting whether it would not
perhaps be prudent to leave even this shelter, for they felt the sand
giving way beneath them, and the pines cracking at their very roots.
Tliey persevered, however, in gazing towards the south, every nerve
strained to the utmost, in the effort to distinguish objects through
the darkness.
The first grey twilight of the dawn might soon be expected to
appear, and a little before half-past two A.M. Long suddenly ex-
claimed :
" I see \l ! •*
«' What ? "
."Afire!"
"Afire?"
" Yes, there — over there I"
And he pointed to the south-west. Was he mistaken ? No, for
Hobson also made out a faint glimmer in the direction indicated.
" Yes ! " he cried, " yes, Sergeant, a fire; there is land there I"
" Unless it is a fire on board ship," replied Long.
" A ship at sea in this weather ! " exclaimed Hobson, " impossible!
No, no, there is land thc^re, land I t<;ll you, a few miles from
us ! "
" Well, let us make a signal I "
** Yes, Sergeant, we will reply to the fire on the mainland by a
fire on our island ! "
Of course neither Hobson nor Long had a torch, but above their
heads rose resinous pines distorted by the hurricane.
" Your flint. Sergeant," said Hobson.
Long at once struck his flint, lighted the touchwood, and creeping
along the sand climbed to the foot of the thicket of firs, where he
was soon joined by the Lieutenant. There was plenty of deadwood
about, and they piled it up at the stems of the trees, set fire to
it, and soon, the wind helping them, they had the satisfaction of
seeing tlie whole thicket in a blaze.
" Ah ! " said Hobson, " as we saw their fire, they will see ours I "
The firs burnt with a lurid glare like a large torch. The dried
resin in the old trunks aided the conflagration, and they were
24
222
THE FUR COUNTRY,
rapidly consumed. At last the crackling ceased, the flames died
away, and all was darkness.
Hobson and Long looked in vain for an answering fire — nothing
\fras to be seen. For ten minutes they watched, hoping against
hope, and were just beginning to despair, when suddenly a cry was
heard, a distinct cry for help. li was a human voice, and it came
from the sea.
Hobson and Long, wild with eager anxiety, let themselves slide
down to the shore.
The cry was not, however, repealed.
The daylight was now [:;radual]y beginning to appear, and the
violence of the tempest seemed to be decreasing. Soon it was light
enough for the horizon to be examined.
But there was no laud in sight, sea and sky were still blended in
one unbroken circle.
'
u '
CHAPTER VIIL
liUS PAULINA BARNETT^S EXCURStOIf,
whole morning Ilobson and Sergeant Long wandered
about the coast. The weather was much improved, the
rain had ceased, and the wind had veered round to the
south-east with extraordinary suddenness, without unfortunately
decreasing in violence, causing fresh anxiety to the Lieutenant, who
could no longer hope to reach the mainland.
The south-east wind would drive the wandering island farther
from the continent, and fling it into the dangerous currents, which
must drift it to the north of the Arctic Ocean.
How could they even be sure that they had really approached
the coast during the awful night just over. Might it not have been
merely a fancy of the Lieutenant's ? The air was now clear, and
they could look round a radius of several miles; yet there was
nothing in the least resembling land within sight. Might they not
adopt the Sergeant's suggestion, that a ship had passed the island
during the night, that the lire and cry were alike signals of sailors
in distress ? And if it had been a vessel, must it not have foundered
in such a storm 1
Whatever the explanation there was no sign of a wreck to be
seen either in the offing or on the beach, and the waves, now driven
along by the wind from the land, were large enough to have over
whelmed any vessel.
" Well, LieutenaTit," said Sergeant Long, "wliat is to be done?"
"We must remain upon our island," replied the Lieutenant,
pressing his hand to his brow ; " we must remain on our island and
wait for winter ; it alone can save us."
It was now mid-day, and Ilobson, anxious to get back to Fort
Hope before the evening, at once turned towards Cape Bathurst.
The wind, being now on their backs, helped them along as it had
done before. They could not help feeling very uneasy, as they were
caturally afraid that the island might have separated into two
224
THE FUR COUNTRY,
M
parts in the storm. The gulf observed the night before nn\'ht hav«
spread fartlier, and if so they would be cut ofl" from their friends.
Tiioy soon reached the wood they had crossed the night before.
Numljers of trees were lying on the ground, some witii broken
stems, others torn up by the roots from the soft soil, which had not
afTorded them sufficient support. The few which reniained erect
were stripped of tlieir leaves, and their naked branches creulced and
moaned as the suuth-east wind swept over them.
Two miles beyond this desolated forest the wanderers arrived at
the etlge of the gulf they bad seen the night before without being
able to judge of its extent. They exananed it carefully, and found
that it was about fifty feet wide, cutting the coast line straight
across near Cape Michael and what was formerly Fort Barnett,
forming a kind of estuary running more than a mile and a half
inland. If the sea should again become rough in u fiesh storm,
this gulf would widen more and more.
Just as Holjson approached the berch, he saw a large piece of ice
separate froui the island and float away !
" Ah 1 " murmured Long, " that is the danger ! "
Both then turned hurriedly to the west, and walked as fast as
they could rouud the huge gulf, making direct for Fort Hoi)e.
They noticed no other changes by the way, and towards four
o'clock they crossed the court and found all their comrades at their
usual occupations.
II bsjn ti)ld his men that he had wished once more before the
winter to see if there were any signs of the approach of Captain
Craventy's convoy, and that his expedition had been fruitless.
" Then, sir," observed Marbre, " I suppose we must give up all
idea of seeing our comrades from Fort Reliance for this year at
least % "
" I think you must," replied Hobson simply, re-entering the
public room.
Mrs Barnett and Madge were told of the two chief events of the
exploration : the fire and the cry. Hobson was quite sure that
neither he nor the Sergeant were mistaken. The fire had really
been seen, the cry had really been heard ; and after a long consul-
tation every one came to the conclusion that a ship in distress had
passed within sight during the night, and that the island had not
approached the American coast.
The south-east wind quickly chased away the clouds and mista^
J
L
AIRS PAULINA BARNETT*S EXCURSION^
225
■*
■\*
so that Hobsoii hoped to be able to take his bearings the next day.
The night was colder and a fine snow fell, which quickly covered
the ground. This first sign of winter was hailed with delight by
all who knew of the peril of their situation.
On the 2nd September the sky gradually became free from
vapours of all kinds, and the sun again ap[)eared. Patiently the
Lieutenant awaited its culmination ; at noon he took the latitude,
and two hours later a calculation of hour-angles gave him the
longitude.
The following were tbe results obtained: Latitude, 70° 57' j
longitude, 170' 30'.
So that, in spite of the violence of the hurricane, the island had
remained in much the same latitude, although it li.ul been drifted
somewhat farther west. They were now abreast of Behriiig Strait,
but four hundred miles at least north of Capes East and Prince of
Wales, which jut out on either side at the narrowest part of the
passage.
The situation was, therefore, more dangerous than ever, as the
island was daily getting nearer to the dangerous Kaintchatka
Current, which, if it once seized it in its rapid waters, might carry
it far away to the north. Its fate would now soon be decided. It
would either stop where the two currents met, and there be shut in
by the ice of the approacliing winter, or it would be drifted away
and lost in the solitudes of the remote hyperborean regions.
Hobson was painfully moved on ascertaining the true state of
things, and being anxious to conceal his emotion, he shut himself
up in his own room and did not appear again that day. With his
chart before him, he racked his brains to find some way out of the
difficulties with which be was beset.
The temperature fell some degrees farther the same day, and the
mists, which had collected above the south-eastern horizon the day
before, resolved themselves into snow during the night, so that the
next day the white carpet was two inches thick. Winter was
coming at last.
On September 3rd Mrs Barnett resolved to go a few miles along
the coast towards Cape Esquimaux. She wished to see for herself
the changes lately produced. If she had mentioned her project
to the Lieutenant, he would certainly have offered to accompany
her ; but sie did not wish to disturb him, and decided to go with-
226
THE FUR COUNTRY.
out him, taking Madge with her. There was really nothing to fear,
the only fonnitlahle animals, the boars, scorned to have quite de-
serted the island after the earthquake; and two women niiglit, with-
out danger, venture on a walk of a few hours without an escort.
Madge agreed at once to Mrs Barnett's proposal, and without a
word to any one they set out at eight o'clock a.m., provided with
an ice-chisel, a flask of spirits, and a wallet of provisions.
After leaving Gape Bathurst they turned to the west. The sun
was already dragging its slow course along the horizon, for at this
time of year it woulr" only be a few degrees above it at its culmina«
tion. But its oblique rays were clear and powerful, and the snow
was already melting here and there beneath their influence.
The coast was alive with Hocks of birds of many kinds ;
ptarmigans, guillemots, pula.'i , wild geese, and ducks of every
variety fluttered about, uttering their various cries, skimming tho
surface of the sea or of the lagoon, according as their tastes led
them to prefer salt or fresh water.
Mrs Barnett had now a capital opportunity of seeing how many
furred animals haunted the neighbourhood of Fort Hope. Martens,
ermines, musk-rats, and foxes were numerous, and the magazines
of the factory might easily have been filled with their skins, but
what good would that be now ? The inoffensive creatures, knowing
that hunting was suspended, went and came fearlessly, venturing
close up to the palisade, and becoming tamer every day. Their
instinct doubtless tuld them that they and their old enemies were
alike prisoners or. the island, and a common danger bound them
togt^ther. It btruck Mrs Barnett as strange that the two enthu.si-
astic hunters — Marbre and Sabine — should obey the Lieutenant's
orders to spare the furred animals without remonstrance or com-
jilaint, and ai)peared not even to wish to shoot the valuable game
around them, it was true the foxes and others had not yet assumed
their winter robes, but this was not enough to explain the strange
inditference of the two hunters.
Whilst walking at a good pace and talking over their strange
situation, Mrs Barnett and Aladge carefully noted the peculiarities
of the sandy, coast. The ravages recently maile by the sea were
distinctly visible. Fresh landslips enabled them to see new fractures
in the ice distinctly. The strand, fretted away in many places, had
sunk to an enormous extent, and the waves washed along a level
beach where the perpendicular shores had once checked their ad-
MUS PAUUNA BARNETTS EXCURS10?7,
227
but
strange
strange
iliaritiea
ea were
racturea
ces, had
a level
heir ad-
.
vance. It was evident that parts of the island were now only on a
level with the ocean.
** Madge!" exclaimed Mrs Tarnctt, pointing to the long
smooth tracts on whicli the curling waves broke in rapid succession,
" our situation has indeed become aggravated by the awful storm I
It is evident that the level of the whole island is gradually becoming
lower. It is now only a question of time. Will the winter come
soon en lUgh to save usi Everything de[)ends upon that."
"The winter will come, my dear girl," replied Madge with her
usual unshaken confidence. *' Wo have already had two falls of
snow. Ice is begininng to accumulate, and Qod will scud it us in
time, I feel sure."
*' You are right, Madge, we must have faith ! " said Mrs BarJictt.
"We women who do not trouble ourselves about the scientific
reasons for physical phenomena can hope, when men who are better
informed, perhaps, despair. That is one of our blessings, which our
Lieutenant unfortunately does not share. lie sees the significance
of facts, he reflects, he calculates, he reckons up the time still remain-
ing to us, and I see that he is beginning to lose all hope."
*' He is a brave, energetic man, for all that," replied ^ladge.
" Yes," added Mrs Barnett, ** and if it be in- the power of man to
save us, he will do it."
By nine o'clock the two women had walked four miles. They
were often obliged to go inland for some little distance, to avoid
parts of the coast already invaded by the sea. Here and there the
waves had encroached half-a-mile beyond the former high-water line,
and the thickness of the ice-field had been considerably reduced.
There was dangc that it would soon yield in many places, and
tbut new bays would be formed all along the coast.
As they got farther from the fort ^Irs Barnett noticed that the
number of furred animals decreased considerably. The poor crea-
tures evidently felt more secure near a human habitation. The
only formidable animals which had not been led by instinct to
escape in time from the dangerous island were a few wolves, savage
beasts which even a common danger did not conciliate. Mrs Barnett
and Madge saw several wandering about on the plains, but they
did not approach, and soon disappeared behind the hills on the
south of the lagoon.
*' What will become of all these imprisoned an'mala," said Madge,
i-l
%§
. '<
,r
\m
\ I'll
V.
h»'
< %
^^|
228
7-/^^ ^t/^ COUNTRY.
" when all food fails them, and they are famished with hunger in
the winter?"
" They will not be famished in a hurry, Madge," replied Mrs
Barnett, " and we shall have nothing to fear from them ; all the
martens, ermines, and Polar hares, which we spare will fall an easy
prey to them. That is not our danger ; the brittle ground beneath
our feet, which may at any moment give way, is our real peril.
Only look how the sea is advancing here. It already covers half
the plain, and the waves, still comparatively warm, are eating away
our island above and below at the same time ! If the cold does not
stop it very soon, the sea will shortly join the lake, and weshalllose
our lagoon as we lost our river and our port I "
" Well, if that should hapj.en it will indeed be an irreparable
misfortune! " ^xclaimed Madge.
" Why 1 " asked Mrs Barnett, looking inquiringly at her com-
panion.
" Because we shall have no more fresh water," replied Madge.
" Oh, we shall not want for fresh water, Madge," said Mrs
Barnett ; " the rain, the snow, the ice, the icebergs of the ocean,
the very ice-field on which we float, will supply us with that ; no,
no, that .3 not our danger."
About ten o'clock Mrs Barnett and Madge had reached the rising
ground above Cape Esquimaux, but at least two miles inland, for they
h;;d found it impossible to follow the coast, worn away as it was by
the sea. Being rather tired with the many dHours they had had to
make, they decided to rest a few minutes before setting off on their
return to Fort Hope. A little hill crowned by a clump of birch
trees and a few shrubs afforded a pleasant shelter, and a bank
covered with yellow moss, from which the snow had melted, served
them as a seat. The little wall«t was opened, and they shared their
simple repast like sisters.
Half an hour later, Mrs Barnett proposed that they should climb
along the promontory to the sea, and find out the exact state of
Cape Esquimaux. She was anxious to know if the point of it
had resisted the storm, and Madge declared herself ready to follow
*' her dear girl" wherever she went, but at the same time reminded
her that they were eight or nine miles from Cape Bathurst already,
and that they must not make Lieutenant Hobson uneasy by too
long an ab.sence.
But some presentiment made Mrs Barnett insist upon doing as
MRS PAULINA BARNETT S EXCURSION,
229
she proposed, and she was right, as the event proved. It would
only delay them half an hour after all.
They had not gone a quarter of a mile before Mrs Barnett stopped
suddenly, and pointed to son:e clear and regular impressions upon
tbe snow. These marks must have been made within the last nine
or ten hours, or the last fall of snow would have covered them over.
*' What animal has passed along here, I wonder?" said Madge.
*' It was not an animal," said Mrs Barnett, bending down to
examine the marks more closely, " not a quadruped certainly, for
its four feet would have left impressions very different from these.
Look, Madge, they are the footprints of a human person 1 "
** But who could have been here ? " inquired Madge ; ** none of
the soldiers or women have left the fort, and we are on an island,
remember. You must be mistaken, my dear j but we will follow
the marks, and see where they lead us."
They did so, and fifty paces farther on both again paused.
" Look, Madge, look 1 ." cried ]\Irs Barnett, seizing her companion's
arm, " and then say if I am mistaken."
Near the footprints there were marks of a heavy body having been
dragged along the snow, and the impression of a hand.
** It is the hand of a woman or a child ! " cried Madge.
" Yes ! " replied Mrs Barnett ; ** a woman or a child has fallen
here exhausted, and risen again to stumble farther on; look, the
footprints again, and farther on more falls ! "
" Who, who could it have been ? " exclaimed Madge.
" How can I tell ? " replied Mrs Barnttt. ** Some unfortunate
creature imprisoned like ourselves for three or four months perhaps.
Or sotne shipwrecked wretch flung upon the coast in the storm.
You remember the fire and the cry of which Sergeant Long and
Lieutenant Hobson spoke. Come, come, Madge, there may be>
some one in danger for us to save !
And Mrs Barnett, dragging Madge with her, ran along follow-
ing the traces, and further on found that they were stained with
blood.
The brave, tender-hearted woman, had spoken of saving some one in
danger; had she then forgotten that there was no safety for any upon
the island, doomed sooner or later to be swallowed np by the ocean \
The impressions on the ground led towards Cape Esquimaux.
And the two carefully traced them, but the footprints presently
diBiippuared, whilst the. bloud-iitaiiis increa-scd, making an irregular
mr
[H.
Ji { i
Ah
u
230
TlfB FUR COUNTRY.
pathway along the snow. It was evident the poor wretch had been
unable to walk farther, and had crept along on hands and knees ;
here an'd there fragments of torn clothes were scattered about, bits
of sealskin and fur.
" Come, come," cried Mrs Barnett, whose heart beat violently.
Madge followed her, they were only a few yards from Cape
Esquimaux, which now rose only a few feet upon the sea-level against
the background of the sky, and was quite deserted.
The impressions now led them to the right of the cape, and run-
ning along they soon climbed to the top, but tliera was still nothing,
absolutely nothing, to be seen. At the foot of the cape, where the
slight ascent began, the traces turned to the right, and led straight
to the sea.
lilrs Barnett was turning to the right also, but just as she was
6tepi)ing on to the beach, Madge, who had been following her and
looking about uneasily, caught hold of her hand, and exclaimed —
*' Stop ! stop ! "
" No, Madge, no ! " cried Mrs Barnett, who was drawn along by
a kind of instinct in spite of herself.
" Stop, stop, and look ! " cried Madge, tightening her hold on her
mistress's hand.
On the beach, about fifty paces from Cape Esquimaux, a large
white mass was moving about and growling angrily.
It was jin immense Polar bear, and the two women watched it
with beating licaits. It was [lacing round and round a bundle of
fur on i,he ground, which it smelt at every now and then, lifl'.ng it
up and letting it fail again. The bundle of fur looked like the dead
body of a walrus.
Mrs Barnett and Madge did not know what to think, whether to
advance or to retreat, but presently as the body was moved about
a kind of hood fell back from the head, and some long locks of
brown hair were thrown over the snow.
- " It is a woman ! a woman ! " cried Mrs Barnett, eager to rush to
her assistance and find out if she were dead or alive !
*' Stop ! " repeated Madge, holding her back ; " the bear won't
harm her."
And, indeed, the formidable creature merely turned the body over,
and showed no inclination of tearing it with its dreadful claws. Jt
went away and came back apparently uncertain what to do. It had
i3ot yet perceived the two women who were so anxiously watching it.
f
I
i
'.'}
M'
" The bear seized Kalumah hy the clothes" ^c. — Pajc 231.
MRS PAUUNA DARNET-fs EXCURSION,
231
Suddenly a loud cnick was heard. The earth shook, and it
Beemed aj if the whole of Capo Esquimaux were about to be
plunged into the sea.
A large piece of the island had broken away, and a huge piece of
ice, the centre of gravity of which had been displaced by the altera-
tion in its specific weight, drifted away, currying with it the bear
and the body of the woman.
Mrs Barnett screamed, and would have flung herself upon the
broken ice before it floated away, if Madge had not clutched her
hand firndy, saying quietly — • .
"Stop! stop!"
At the noise produced by the breaking off of the piece of ice, the
bear started back with a fearful growl, and, leaving the body, ruslied
to the side where the fracture had taken place ; but he was already
some forty feet from the coast, and in his terror he ran round and
round the islet, tearing up the ground with his claws, and stamping
the sand and snow about him.
Presently he returned to the motionless body, and, to the horror
of the two women, seized it by the clothes with his teeth, and
carrying it to the edge of the ice, plunged with it into the sea.
Being a powerful swimmer, like the whole race of Arctic bears,
he soon gained the bhores of the island. With a great exertion of
strength he managed to climb up the ice, and having reached the
surface of the island he quietly laid down the body he had
brought witli iiim.
^Irs Bariictt could no longer be held back, and, shaking off
Madge's hold, she rushed to the beach, never thinking of the
danger she ran in facing a formidaV)le carnivorous creature.
The bear, seeing her ai)proach, reared upon his hind legs, and
came towards her, but at about ten paces off he paused, shook
his great head, and turning round with a low growl, quietly
walked away towards the centre of the island, without once look-
ing behind him. lie, too, was evidently aflfected by the mysterious
fear which had tamed all the wild animals ieces of cold venison and a little rum refreshed her, and she soon
felt able to accompany her newly-found friends to the fort.
Before starting, however, Kalumah, seated on the sand between
Mrs Barnett and Madge, overwhelmed them with thanks and ex-
pressions of attachment. Then she told her story : she had not
forgotten the Europeans of Fort Hope, and the thought of liirs
Paulina Barnett had been ever present with her. It was not by
chance, as we shall see, that she had come to Victoria Island.
The following is a brief summary of what Kalumah related to
Mrs Barnett : — •
Our readers will remember the young Esquimaux's promise to
come and see her friends at Fort Hope again in the fine season of
the next year. The long Polar night being over, and the month of
May having come round, Kalumah set out to fulfil her pledge.
She left Piussian America, where she ^ ad wintered, and accompanied
by one of Iier brothers-in-law, started for the peninsula of Victoria.
Six weeks later, towards the middle of June, she got to that part
of British America which is near Cape Bathurst. She at once
recognised the volcanic mountains shutting in Liverpool Bay, and
twenty miles farther east she came to Walruses' Bay, where her people
had so often hunted morses and seals.
But beyond the bay on the north, there was nothing to be seen.
.The coast suddenly sank to the south-east in an almost straight
line. Cape Esquimaux and Cape Bathurst had alike disappeared.
Kalumah understood what had happened. Either the whole of
the peninsula had been swallowed up by the waves, or it was float-
ing away as an island, no one knew whither !
Kalumah's tears flowed fast at the loss of those whom she had
come so far to Bee. *
Her brother-in-law, however, had not appeared surprised at the
catastrophe. A kind of legend or tradition had been handed down
amongst the nomad tribes of North America, that Cape Bathurst
did not form part of the mainland, l>>it had been joined on tu it
51
If
234
THE FUR COUNTRY.
'i
iV'
thousands of years before, and would sooner or later be torn away
in some convulsion of nature. Hence the surprise at finding the
factory founded by Hobsou at the foot of the cape. But with the
unfortunate reserve characteristic of their race, and perhaps also
under the influence of that enmity which all natives feel for those
who settle in their country, they said nothing to the Lieutenant,
whose fort was already finished. Kalumah knew nothing of this
tradition, which after all rested on no trustworthy evidence, and
probably belonged to the many northern legends relating to the
creation. This was how it was that the colonists of Fort Hojie
were not warned of the danger they ran in settling on such a spot.
Had a word in season been spoken to Hobson he would certainly
have gone farther in search of some firmer foundation for his fort
than this soil, certain peculiarities of which he had noticed at the
first.
When Kalumah had made quite sure that all trace of Cape
^athurst was gone, she explored the coast as far as the further side
i Washburn Bay, but without finding any sign of those she sought,
^id at last tliere was nothing left for her to do but to return to the
fisheries of Russian America.
She and her brother-in-law left Walruses' Bay at the end of June,
and following the coast got back to New Georgia towards the end of
July, after an absolutely fruitless journey.
Kalumah now gave up all hope of again seeing Mrs Ba'-.ictt and
the other colonists of Fort Hope. She concluded that .-ney had all
been swallowed up by the ocean long ago.
At this part of her tale the young Esquimaux looked at Mrs
Barnett with eyes full of tears, and pressed her hand afFectionaly,
and then she murmured her tlianks to God for her own preservation
through the means of her friend.
Kalumah on her return home resumed her customary occupa-
tions, and worked with the rest of her tribe at the fisheries near
Icy Cape, a point a little above the seventieth parallel, and more
than six hundred miles from Cape Bathurst.
Nothing worthy of note happened during the first half of the
month of April ; but towards the end the storm began which had
caused Hobson so much uneasiness, and which had apparently
extended its ravages over the whole of the Arctic Ocean and
beyond Behiing Strait. It was equally violent at Icy Cape and on
Victoria Island, and, as the Lieutenant ascertained in taking his
a
K ALU MA II S ADVENTURES.
235
bearings, the latter was then not more tlian two hundred miles from
the coast.
As Mrs Barnett listened to Kalumali, her previous information
enabled her rapidly to find the key to the strange events which had
taken place, and to account for the arrival of the young native on
the island.
During the first days of the storm the Esquimaux of Icy Cape
were confined to their huts. They could neither get out nor fish.
But during the night of the Slst August a kind of presentiment led
Kalumah to venture down to the beach, and, braving the wind and
rain in all their fury, she peered anxiously through the darkness at
the waves rising mountains high.
Presently she thought she saw a huge mass driven along by the
hurricane parallel with the coast. Gifted with extremely keen
sight — as are all these wandering tribes accustomed to the long
dark Polar nights — she felt sure that she was not mistaken.
Something of vast bulk was passing two miles from the coast,
and that something could be neither a whale, a boat, nor, at this
time of the year, even an iceberg.
But ICulumah did not stop to reason. The truth flashed upon
her like a revelation. Before her excited imagination rose the
images of her friends. She saw them all once more, Mrs Barnett,
Madge, Lieutenant Hobson, the baby she had covered with kisses at
Fort Hope. Yes, they were passing, borne along in the storm on a
floating ice-field !
Kalumah did not doubt or hesitate a moment. She felt that she
must tell the poor shipwrecked people, which she was sure they
were, of the close vicinity of the land. She ran to her hut, seized
a torch of tow and resin, such as the Esquimaux use when fishing
at night, lit it and waved it on the beach at the summit of Icy
Cape.
This was the fire which Hobson and Long had seen when crouch-
ing on Cape Michael on the night of the 31st August.
Imagine the delight and excitement of the young Esquimaux
when a signal replied to hers, when she saw the huge fire lit by
Lieutenant Hobson, the reflection of which reached the American
coast, although he did not dream that he was so near it.
But it quickly went out, the lull in the storm only lasted a few
miiuites, and the fearful gale, veering round to the douth-east, swept
! i
alon'4 with redoubled violence.
■I 1
f
236
IHR FUR COUNTRY,
f. ( (■•'
\ '■
Kalumah feared that her " prey," so she called the floating island,
was about to escape her, and that it would not be driven on to the
shore. She saw it fading away, and knew that it would soon dis*
appear iu the darkness and be lost to her on the boundless ocean.
It was indeed a terrible moment for the young native, and she
determined at all hazards to let her friends know of their situutioa
There might yet be time for them to take some steps for their
deliverance, although every hour took them f ^.rthcr from the con-
tinent.
She did not hesitate a moment, her kayak was at hand, the frail
bark in which she had more than once braved the storms of the
Arctic Ocean, she pushed it down to the sea, hastily laced on the
sealskin jacket fastened to the canoe, and, the long paddle in her
hand, she plunged into the darkness.
'Mrs Barnctt here pressed the brave child to her heart, and Madge
shed tears of sympathy.
When launched upon the roaring ocean, Kalumah found the change
of wind in her favour. The waves dashed over her kayak, it is true,
but they were powerless to harm the light boat, which floated on
their crests like a straw. It was capsized several times, but a
stroke of the paddle righted it at once.
After about an hour's havd work, Kalumah could see the watider-
ing island more distinctly, and had no longer any doubt of efi'ecting
her purpose, as she was but a quarter of a mile from the beach.
It was then that she uttered the cry which Hobson and Long
had heard.
But, alas ! Kalumah now felt herself being carried away towards
the west by a powerful current, which could take firmer hold of
ber kayak than of the floating island 1
In vain she struggled to beat back with her paddle, the light boat
snot along like an arrow. She uttered scream after scream^ but
she was unheard, for she was already far away, and when the day
broke the coasts of Alaska and the island she had wished to reach,
were but two distant masses on the horizon.
Did she despair ? Not yet. It was impossible to get back to the
American continent in the teeth of the terrible wind which was driv-
ing the island before it at a rapid pace, taking it out two hundred
miles in thirty-six hours, and assisted by the current from the coast.
There was but one thing left to do. To got to the island by
keeping in the same current which was drifting it away.
KA L L MA US AD VEX TURES,
237
But, nlus ! the poor girl's strength was not equal to her courage,
she was faint from want of food, and, exhausted as she was, she
could no longer wield her paddle.
For some hours she struggled on, and seemed to be approach-
ing the island, although those on it could not see her, as she was
but a speck upon the ocean. She struggled on until her stiirened
arms and bleeding hands fell powerless, and, losing consciousness,
she was floated along m her frail kayak at the mercy of winds and
waves.
She did not know how long this lasted, she remembered nothmg
more, until a sudden shock roused her, her kayak had struck
against something, it opened beneath her, and she was plunged
into cold water, the freshness of which revived her. A few moments
later, she %iras flung upon the sand in a dying state by a large
wave.
This had taken place the night before, just before dawn — that is
to say, about two or three o'clock in the morning. Kahimah had
then been seventy hours at sea since she embarked 1
The young native had no idea where she had been thrown,
whether on the continent or on the floating island, wliich she had
80 bravely sought, but she hoped the latter. Yes, hoped that she had
reached her friends, although she knew tliat the wind and current
had driven them into the open sen, and not towards the coast !
The thought revived her, and, shattered as she was, she struggled
to her feet, and tried to follow the coast.
She had, in fact, been providentially thrown on that portion of
Victoria Island which was formerly the upper corner of Walruses'
Bay. But, worn away as it was by the waves, she did not recognise
the land with which she had once been familiar
She tottered on, stopped, and again struggled to advance; the beach
before her appeared endless, she had so often to go round where the
sea had encroached upon the sand. And so dragging herself along,
stumbling and scrambling up again, she at last approached the
little wood where Mrs Barnett and Madge had halted that very
morning. We know that the two women found the footprints left
by Kalumah in the snow not far from this very spot, and it was at
a short distance farther on that the poor girl fell for the last time.
Exhausted by fatigue and hunger, she still managed to creep along
on hands and knees for a few minutes longer.
A great hope kept her from despair, for she had at last recognised
Ifl
'i \''
if',
w
f ■ ■
ij Pi
It' Mi
238
y/Z/i T^f/^ COUXTA'Y.
Capo Esquimaux, at the foot of which sho and lier people hjid en-
camped the year Iteforo. She knew now that she was but eight
miles froui the factory, and that she had only to follow the path she
had so often traversed when she went to visit her friends at Fort
Hope.
Yes, this hope sustained her, but sho had scarcely reached the
beach when her forces entirely failed her, and she again lost all
consciousness. But for Mrs Ba'"nett she would have died.
" But, dear huly," she added, " I knew that you would come to
my rescue, and that God would save me by your means."
We know the rest. We know the providential instinct win !i !.■ 1
Mrs Barnett and Madge to explore this part of the coast oii ihis
very day, and the presentiment which made them visit Cajie l]rtly be arrested -in its course to the north.
But the day undid the work of the night, and if the speed of the
island slackened during the darkness inconsequence of the obstacles
in its path, they were removed id the next twelve hours, and the
island was carried rapidly along again by the powerful current.
The distance from the northei-n ngicina became daily less, and
nothing could be d(me to lessen the evil.
At the autumnal equinox on the 21st of September, tlie day and
night were of equal length, and from tiiat date the night gradually
became longer and longer. The winter was coming at last, but it
did not set in rapidly or with any rigour. Victoria Island v.'aa
uow nearly a degree farther north than the seventieth parallel ; and
THE KAMTCHATKA CURRENT.
245
and
ou this 21. t Soj)tember, a rotiiting niotion was for the first tiiuo
noticed, a luotiou estimated by llobsun at ubuut a quarter of tho
circumference.
Imagine the anxiety of the unfortunate Lieutenant. The secret
he had so long carefully kept was now about to bo betrayed by
nature to the least clear-sighted. Of course the rotation altered tho
cardinal points of the island. Ca])e Bathurst no longer pointed to
the north, Ijut to the east. The sun, moon, and stars rose and
sot on a different horizon, and it was impossible that men liko
Mac-Nab, Rae, Marbre and others, accustomed to note the .signs cf
the heavens, could fail to bo struck by the change, and understand
its meaning.
To Hobson's great satisfaction, however, the bravo soldiers
appeared to notice nothing ; the displacement with regard to the
cardinal points was not, it was true, very considerable, and it was
often too foggy for the rising and setting of the heavenly bodica to
be accurately observed.
Unfortunately the rotation appeared to bo accompanied by an
increase of speed. From that date Victoria Island drifted at the
rate of a mile an hour. It advanced farther and farther north,
farther and farther away from all land. Hobson did not even yet
despair, for it was not in his nature to do so, but he felt confused
and astray, and longed for the winter with all his heart.
At \3&\ ths temperature bes^an to fall still lower. Snow fell plenti-
fully on the 23d and 24th September, and ircreased the thickness
of tho coating of ice on tho sea. Gradually the vast ice-field was
formed on every side, the island in its advance continually broke
it up, but each day It became firmer and better able to resist. The
sea succumbed to the petrifying hand of winter, and became frozen
as far as tho eye could reach, and on September 27th, when the
bearings were taken, it was found that Victoria Island had not
moved since the day before. It was imi)risoned in a vast ice-field,
it was motioidess in longitude 177" 22', and latitude 77" 57' —
more than six hundred miles from any continent.
d was
i ; and
,lf":''
I ill' ^^
i'.i'^
1
CHAPTER XT.
A COMMUNICATION I'ROM LIEUTENANT HOBSON,
UCH was tlie situation. To use Sergeant Long's expression,
the island had " cast anchor," and was as stationary aa
when the isthmus connected it with the mainland. But
six hundred miles now separated it from inhabited countries, six
hundred miles which would have to be traversed in sledges across
the solidified surface of the sea, amongst the icebergs which the cold
would build up, in the bitterest months of the Arctic winter.
It would be a feartul undertaking, but hesitation was impossible.
The winter, for which Lieutenant Hobson had so ardently longed,
had come at last, and arrested the fatal march of the island to the
north. It would throw a bridge six hundred miles long from their
desolate home to the continents on the south, and the new chances
of safety must not be neglected, every effort must be made to restore
the colonists, so long lost in the hyperborean regions, to their
friends.
As Hobson explained to his companions, it would be madness to
linger till the spring should again Lhaw the ice, which would be to
abandon themselves once more to the capricious Behring currents.
Tlii-y must wait until the sea was quite firmly frozen over, which at
the nu)st would be in another three or four weeks. Meanwhile the
|jleuteimnt proposed making frequent excursions on the ice field
encircling the island, in order to ascertain its tliickness, its suita-
bility for the |iass!tge of sliidgoH, /uid the best route to take across
It BO as to reach Ihu uliornN of AmIii or Afnerlca.
•* Of course," observed Hobson to Mrs Baiiiott and Sergeant Long,
'• we would all rather make for Russian America than Asia, if a
choice is o[)en to us." ^
'* Kalumah will be very useful to us," said Mrs Barnett, " for aa
a native she will be thoroughly acquainted with the whole of
Alaska."
'* Yes, indeed," replied Hobson, " her arrival was most fortunate
A COMMUNICATION,
247
)ression,
»nary aa
d. But
ries, six
js acrosa
the cold
r.
possible,
r longed,
d to the
om their
' chances
;o restore
to their
idness to
lid be to
currents.
'\'hich at
while the
ice field
its suita-
ke across
mt Long,
Vsia, if a
, "for fta
whole of
fortunate
for us. Tlianks to her, we shall bo easily able to get to the settle-
ment of Fort Michael on Norton Sound, perhaps even to New Arch-
angel, a good deal farther south, where we can pass the rest of the
winter."
"Poor Fort Hope!" exclaimed Mrs Barnett, "it goes to my
heart to think of abandoning it on this Lsland. It has been built
at the cost of so much trouble ajid fatigue, everything about it has
been so admirably arranged by you, Lieutenant I 1 feel as if my
he;irt would break when we leave it finally."
*' You will not suffer more ti:an I shall, madam," replied Hobs.)n,
" and perhaps not so much. It is the chief work of my life ; I liiive
devoted all my powers to the foundation of Fort Hope, so unfortu-
uately named, and I shall never cease to regret having to leave it.
And what will the Ct)mpany say which confided this task to me, for
after all I am but its humble agent."
"It will say," cried Mrs jjarnett with enthusiasm, "it will say
that you have done your duty, that you are not responsible for the
caprices of nature, which is ever more powerful than man. It will
understand that you could not foresee what has happened, for it was
beyond the penetration of the most far-sighted man, and it will know
that it owes the preservation of the whole party to your prudence
and moral courage."
"Thank you, madam," replied the Lieutenant, pressing Mrs
Barnett's hand, "thank you for your warm-hearted words. But I
have had some experience of men, and I know that success is always
admired and failure condemned. But the will of Heaven be
done!"
Sergeant Long, anxious to turn the Lieutenant from his melan-
choly thoughts, now began to talk about the preparations for the
ai>[)roaching departure, and asked if it was not time to tell hia
comrades the truth.
" liCt us wait a little longer," replied Ilobson. " We have saved
the poor fellows much anxiety and worry already, let us keep silent
until the day is fixed for the start, and then we will reveal the
whole truth."
This point being decided, the ordinary occupations of the factoiy
went on for ft few weeks longer.
How different was the situation of the colonists a year ago, when
they were aU looking forward to the future in happy unconscious-
ness I
\t
f\
248
THE FUR COUNTRY,
I ^
:;i!
A year ago the first symptoms of the cold season were appearing,
evon as tlicy were now. The "yonnfi; ice" was gradually forming
along the coiust. Tiie lagoon, its waters being quieter than those
of the sea, was the first to freeze over. The temperature remained
about one or two degrees above freezing point in the day, and fell
i;o three or four dt-jfrees below in the niyht. ITobson aECuin made
his men assume their winter garments, the linen vests and furs before
described. The Condensers were again set up inside the house, the
air vessel and air-pumps were cleaned, the traps were set round
the palisades on different parts of Cape Bathurst, and Marbrc and
Sabine got plenty of game, and finally tho last touches were given
to the inner rooms of the [)rincipal house.
Although Fort Ho[)e was now about two degrees farther north
than at the same time the year before, there was no sensible
difference in the state of the temperature. The fact is, the distance
between the seventieth and seventy-second parallels is not great
enougl to affect the mean height of the thermometer; on the con-
trary, it re.iUy seemed to be less cold than at the beginning of the
winter before. Perhaps, however, that was because the colonista
were now, to a certain extent, acclimatised.
Certainly the winter did not set in so abrujitly as last time.
The weather was very damp, and the atmosphere wns always
charged with vapour, which fell now as rain now as snow. In
Lieutenant Hobson's opinion, at least, it was not nearly cold
finough.
The sea froze all round the island, it is true, but not in a regular
or continuous sheet of ice. Large blackish patches here and there
showed that the icicles were not thoroughly ; omented together.
Loud resonant noises were constantly heard, produced by the
breaking of the ice-field when the rain milled the imperfectly
welded edges of the blocks composing it. 'ihcie was no rapid
accumulation of lump upon lun)p such as is generally seen in
intense cold. Icebergs and hummocks were few and scattered, and
no ice- wall as yet shut in the horizon.
" This season would have been just the thing for the explorers of
the North-West Passage, or the seekers of the North Pole," repeated
Sergeant Long again and again, " but it is most unfavourable for us,
and very much against our ever getting back to our own land I "
This went on throughout October, and Hobson announced that
the moan teniperature was no lower than 32* Fahrenheit, and it is
A COMMUNICATION,
249
)earing,
orniing
1 tlio.sc
iinaii.ofl
and fell
in niiidd
s before
use, the
;t round
rbrc and
ro giveu
er nortli
sensible
distance
lot gr»at
the con-
ig of the
colonists
st time,
a always
low. In
irly cold
a regular
and there
togetlier.
I by the
aperfectly
no rapid
' seen in
;ered, and
■1
)lorer3 of
' repeated
:)le for us,
and ! "
meed that
and it is
well known that several days of cold, 7* or 8** below zero, aro re-
quired for the sea to frcc/.i! liard.
Had proof been needed that the ioo-fiold was impassable, a fact
noticed l>y Mrs Barnott and Hobson would have suflioed.
The animals iminisoned in the island, the furred animals, rein-
deer, wolves,
6" —
►
1
V]
<^
/a
o
e).
e.
ei.
"'^-%.
er.
//,
/
/
'/
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
^-u
«
-^v
N>
«■
•V
6^
%'■
^
«fA
33 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, NY 14580
(716) B72-4S03
in
i-p-
■ «i
t
fi
250
THE FUR COUNTRY,
m
( '
a glacier than a " field," and even if it had been practicable, ^^alking
on it would have been very tiring.
Hubsoii and Long maiiaired with great difficulty to scramble over
a mile or two towards the south, but at the expense of a vast
amount of time, so that they were comi)elled to admit that they
must wait some time yet, and they returned to Fort Hope dia-
appointed and disheartened.
The first days of November came, and the temperature fell a littlo,
but only a very few degrees, which was not nearly enough. Victoria
Island was wrapped in damp fogs, and the lamps had to be lit during
the day. It was necessary, however, to economise the oil as much as
possible, as the supply was running short. No fresh stores had been
brought by Captain Craventy's promised convoy, and there were
no more walruses to be hunted. Should the dark winter be pro-
longed, the colonists would be compelled to have recourse to the
fat of animals, perhaps even to the resin of the firs, to get a little
light. The days were already very short, and the pale disc of the
sun, yielding no warmth, and deprived of all its brightness, only
appeared above the horizon for a few hours at a time. Yes, winter
hi'rfectly frozen
Biirtjice crocking every now and then with an omhious sciund. A
pale moon, its light half (juenched in tiio danqi mists, rose but a few
(Irenes above the gloomy horizon and shot a few faint beams ui»ou
the melancholy scene. The hsilf-darlcncss and the refraction cum-
1 lined doubled the size of every object. Icebergs of moderate
h;ii4ht assumed gigantic proportituis, and were in some cases dis-
torted into the forms of fabulous monsters. Birds jiassed overhead
with loud flapping of wings, and in consequence of this optical
illusion the smallest of them appeared as large as a condor or a vul-
ture. In the midst of the icebergs yawned apparently huge black
tunnels, into which the boldest man would scarcely dare to venture,
and now and then sudden convulsions took place, as the iceVjergs,
worn away at the base, heeled over with a crash, the sonorous echoes
taking up the sounds and carrying them along. The rapid chaiigea
resend)led the transformation scenes of fairyland, and terrible indeed
must all those phenomena have appeared to the luckless colonists
who were about to venture across the ice-field !
In spite of her moral and physical courage Mrs Barnett could not
control an involuntary shudder. Soul and body alike shrunk from
the awful prospect, and she. was tempted to shut her eyes and stop
her ears that she might see and hear no more. When the moon
was for a moment veiled behind a heavy cloud, the gloom of the
polar landscape became stiil more awe-inspirin^', and before her
mind's eye rose a vision of the caravan of men and women
strngnling across these vast solitudes in the midst of hurricanes,
snow-storms, avalanches, and in the thick darkness of the Arctio
ui;jht !
Mrs Barnett, however, forced herself to look ; she wished to accus-
tom her eyes to the.se scenes, and to teach herself not to shrink from
fiicing their terrors. But as she gazed a cry suddenly burst from
her lij)?, and seizing Hobson's hand, she pointed to a huge object,
of ill-ilcfined dimensions, moving about in the uncertain light, scarcely
a hundred paces from where they stood.
It was a white monster of immense size, more than a hundred
feet high. It was pacing slowly along over the broken ice, bound-
ing from one piece to another, and beating the air with its
huge feet, between which it could have held ten large dogs at least.
It, too, seemed to l»e seeking a practicable path across the ice — it,
too, seemed anxious to fly from the doomed island. The ice gave
A CHASCE TO BE TRIED,
257
EICCUS-
frora
from
bject,
ircely
udred
ound-
tli its
least,
e — it,
gave
way beneath its weight, and it had often considerable difBculty in
regaining its feet.
The monster made its way thus for about a quarter of a mile
across the ice, and then, its farther i>rogre88 being barrod, it turned
round and advanced towards the spot where Mrs liarnett abd the
Lieutenant stood.
Hobson seized the gun which was slung over his shoulder and
presented it at the animal, but almost immediately lowering the
weapon, he said to Mrs Barnett — •
" A bear, madam, only a bear, the size of which has been greatly
magniGed by refraction."
It was, in fact, a Polar bear, and Mrs Bamett drew a long
breath of relief as she understood tlie optical illusion of which she
luid been the victim. Then an idea struck her.
** It is my bear 1 " she exclaimed, " the bear with the devotion of
a Newfoundland dog i Probably the only one still on the island.
But what is he doing here % "
" He is trying to get away," replied Hobson, shaking his head.
*' He is trying to escape from this doomed island, and he cannot
do so ! He is proving to us that we cannot pass where he has had
to turn back ! "
Hobson was right, the imprisoned animal had tried to leave the
island and to get to the continent, and having failed it was return-
ing to the coast. Shaking its head and growling, it passed some
twenty paces from th^ two watchers, and, either not seeing them or
disdaining to take any notice of them, it walked heavily on
towards Cape Michael, and soon disappeared behind the rising
ground.
Lieutenant Hobson and Mrs Bamett returned sadly and silently
to the fort.
The preparations for departure went on as rapidly, however, as if
it were possible to leave the island. Nothing was neglected to prr>-
mote the success of the undertaking, every possible danger had to
be foreseen, and not only had the ordinary difficulties and dangers
of a journey across the ice to be allowed for, but also the sudden
changes of weather peculiar to the Polar regions, which so obstin-
ately resist every attempt to explore them.
The teams of dogs required special attention. They were
allowed to run about near the fort, that they might regain the activity
i^
258
Tf/S FUK COUNTRY.
I
of which too long a rest had, to some extent, deprived them, and
they were booh in a condition to make a lung march.
The sledges were carefully examined and repiiired. The rough
Burface of the ice-field would give thom many violent shocks, and
they were therefore thoroughly overhauled by MacNab and his
men, the inner framework and the curved fronts being carefully
rei)aircd and strengthened.
Two large waggon sledges were built, one for the transport of
provisions, the other for the peltries. These were to be drawn by
the tamed reindeer, which had been well trained for the service.
The peltries or furs were articles of luxury with which it was not
perhaps quite prudent to burden the truvollers, but Ilobson was
anxious to consider the interests of the Comi>any as much as possible,
although he was resolved to abandon them, en route, if they harassed
or impeded his march. No fresh risk was run of injury of the furs,
for of course they would have been lost if left at the factory.
It was of course quite another matter with the provisions, of
which a good and plentiful supply was absolutely necessary. It
was of no use to count on the product of the chase this time. As
soon as the passage of the ice-ficld became practicable, all the edii)le
game would get on ahead and reach the mainland before the
caravan. One waggon sledge was therefore packed with Siilt meat,
corned beef, hare patds, dried fish, biscuits — the stock of which was
unfortunately getting low — and an ample reserve of sorrel, scurvy-
grass, rum, spirits of wine, for making warm drinks, «S:c » *^u u
I
W
;-i.^
h
1 i
a^fi
1
HI
1
mffl
1 '
li'*'5
'■i
R i.t
h
■ •'■ s;'
, ;
!:■ !
(
!
I
!if
264
THE FUR COUNTRY.
and America after travelling five or six hundred miles out of our
way. Yes, before going farther, I must make quite sure of the
state of the ice-Held, and that is what I am about to do."
And without another word Hobson stripped himself, plunged
into the half-frozen water, and being a powerful swimmer a few
strokes soon brought him to the other side of the crevasse, when he
disappeared amongst the icebergs.
A few hours later the Lieutenant reached the encampment, to
which Long had already returned, in an exhausted condition. He
took Mrs Barnett and the Sergeant aside, and told them that the
ice-field was impracticable, adding —
'* Perhaps one man on foot without a sledge or any encumbrances
might get across, but for a caravan it is impossible. The
crevasses increase towards the east, and a boat would really bo
of more use than a sledge if we wish to reach the American
coast."
" Well," said Long, " if one man could cross, ought not one of
us to attempt it, and go and seek assistance for the rest."
" I thought of trying it myself," replied Hobson.
" You, Lieutenant ! "
" You, sir ! " cried Mrs Barnett and Long in one breath.
These two exclamations showed Hobson how unexpected and
inopportune his proposal appeared. How could he, the chief of the
expedition, think of deserting those confided to him, even although
it was in their interests and at great risk to himself. It was quite
impossible, and the Lieutenant did not insist upon it.
*' Yes," he said, " I understand how it appears to you, my friends,
and I will not abandon you. It would, indeed, be quite useless
for any one to attempt the passage ; he would not succeed, he would
fall by the way, and find a watery grave when the thaw sets in.
And even suppose he reached New Archangel, how could he come
to our rescue 1 Would he charter a vessel to seek for us ? Suppose
he did, it could not start until after the thaw. And who can tell
where the currents will tl)en have taken Victoria Island, either yet
farther north or to the Bchrinf '^ea !
" Yes, Lieutenant, you are riglit," replied Long ; " let us remain
together, and if we are to be saved in a boat, there is ^Lac-Nab'a
on Victoria Island, and for it at least we shall not have to wait 1 "
Mrs Barnett had listened without saying a word, but she uiuler-
stood that the ice-fijeld beifig ifiipas^able, they had now nothing to
ACROSS THE JCE-F]EIJ>,
265
of our
of the
plunged
• a few
(i^hen he
tnent, to
on. He
that the
[ubrancea
e. The
really bo
American
)t one of
Bcted and
lief of the
although
was quite
ly friends,
,te useless
he would
w sets in.
he come
Suppose
o can tell
either yet
us remain
Mac-NaVa
wait ! "
ihe undfir-
lothing to
depend on but the carpenter's boat, and that they would have to wait
bravely for the thaw.
" What are you going to do, then ? " she inquired at last.
" lleturn to Victoria Ishind."
" Let us return then, and God be with us ! '*
The rest of the travellers had now gathered round the Lieutenant,
and he laid his plans before them.
At first all were disposed to rebel, the poor creatures had been
counting on getting back to their homes, and felt absolutely crushed
at t^je disappointment, but they soon recovered their dejection and
declared themselves ready to obey.
Hobson then told them the results of the examination he had
just made. They learnt that the obstacles in their way on the east
were so numerous that it would be absolutely impossible to pass
with the sledges and their contents, and as the journey would last
several months, the provisions, r astronomer carried his instruments, his books, and
his MSS. back to his room, and more angry than ever with " the
evil fate which pursued him," he held himself aloof from every-
thing which went on lu the factory.
All were again settled at their usual winter avocations the day
after their arrival, and the monotonous winter life once more com-
menced. Needlework, mending the clothes, taking care of the furs,
some of which might yet be saved, the observation of the weather,
the examination of the ice-field, and reading aloud, were the daily
occupations. Mrs Barnett was, as before, the leader in everything,
and her influence was everywhere felt. If, as sometimes happened,
now that all were uneasy about the future, a slight disagreement
occurred between any of the soldiers, a few words from Mrs Barnett
soon set matters straight, for she had acquired wonderful power
over the little world in which she moved, and she always used it
for the good of the community.
Kalumah had become a great favourite with everybody, for she
was always pleasant and obliging. Mrs Barnett had undertaken
her education, and she got on quickly, for she was both intelligent
and eager to learn. She improved her English speaking, and also
taught her to read and write in that language. There were, however,
\
THE WINTER MONTHS,
267
Bth, aftei
bo depend
until the
de. The
intry, and
J returned
1 to seclu-
)Ooks, and
with "the
om every-
13 the day
more cora-
)f the furs,
le weather,
e the daily
everything,
happened,
isagreement
kirs Barnett
rful power
ays used it
)dy, for she
undertaken
I intelligent
ig, and also
re, however,
twelve masters for Ealuniah, all eager to assist in this branch of
her education, as the soldiers had all been taught reading, writing,
and arithmetic either in England or iu English colonies.
The building of the boat proceeded rapidly, and it was to be
planked and decked before the end of the month. Mac-Nab and
some of his men worked hard in the darkness outside, with no light
but the flames of burning resin, whilst others were busy making the
rigging in the magazines of the factory. Although the season was
now far advanced, the weather still remained very undecided. The
cold was sometimes intense, but owing to the prevalence of west
winds it never lasted long.
Thus passed the whole of December, rain and intermittent falls
of snow succeeded each other, the temperature meanwhile varying
from 2G° to 34" Fahrenheit. The consumption of fuel was moderate,
although there was no need to economise it, the reserves being
considerable. It was otherwise with the oil, upon which they
depended for light, for the stock was getting so low that the
Lieutenant could at last only allow the lamps to be lit for a few
hours every day. He tried using reindeer fat for lighting the house,
but the smell of it was so unbearable that every one preferred being
in the dark. All work had of course to be given up for the time,
and very tedious did the long dark hours appear.
Soiiie Aurora) Borealis and two or three lunar halos appeared at
full moon, and Thomas Black might now have minutely observed all
these phenomenon, and have made precise calculations on their inten-
sity, their coloration, connection with the electric state of the atmo-
sphere, and their influence upon the magnetic needle, «tc. But the
astronomer did not even leave his room. His spirit was completely
crushed.
On the 30th December the light of the moon revealed a long
circular line of icebergs shutting in the horizon on the north and
east of Victoria Island. This was the ice-wall, the frozen masses of
which were piled up to a height of some three or four hundred
feet. Two-thirds of the island were hemmed in by this mighty
barrier, and it seemed probable that the blockade would become
yet more complete.
The sky was clear for the first week of January. The new year,
18G1, opened with very cold weather, and the column of mercury
fell to 8° Fahrenheit. It was the lowest temperature that had yet
■
"^r
i5 I
«
268
THE FUR COUNTRY,
been experienced in this singular winter, although it was anything
but low for such a high latitude.
The Lieutenant felt it his duty once more to take the latitude
and longitude of the island by means of stellar observations, and
found that its position had not changed at all.
About this time, in spite of all their economy, the oil seemed
likely to fail altogether. The sun would not appear {ibove the
horizon before early in February, so that there was a month to wait,
during which there was a danger of the colonists having to remain
in complete darkness. Thanks t» the yoinig Esquimaux, however,
a fresh supply of oil for the lampa was obtained.
On the 3rd January Kalumah walked to Cape Bathurst to
examine the state of the ice. All along the south of the island
the ice-field was very compact, the icicles of wbich it was com-
posed were more firmly welded together, there were no liquid spaces
between them, and the surface of the floe, tliough rough, was per-
fectly firm everywhere. This was no doubt caused by the pressure
of the chain of icebergs on the horizon, which drove the ice towards
the north, and squeezed it against the island.
Although she saw no crevasses or rents, the young native noticed
many circular holes neatly cut in the ice, the use of which she knew
perfectly well. They were the holes kept open by seals imprisoned
beneath the solid crust of ice, and by which they came to the surface
to breathe and look for mosses under the snow on the coiist. ♦
Kalumah knew that in the winter bears will crouch patiently near
these holes, and watciiing for the moment when the seal comes out
of the water, they rush upon it, hug it to death in their paws, and
carry it off. She knew, too, that the Esquimaux, not less patient
than the bears, also watch for the appearance of these animals, and
throwing a running noose over their heads when they push them up,
dr.ig them to the surface.
What bears and Esquimaux could do might certainly also be done
by skilful hunters, and Kalumah hastened back to the fort to tell
the Lieutenant of what she had seen, feeling sure that where these
holes were seals were not far oflF.
Hobson sent for the hunters, and the young native described to
them the way in which the Esquimaux capture these animals in the
winter, and begged them to try.
She had not finished speaking before Sabine had a strong rope
with a running noose ready in his hand, and accompanied by Hobson,
THE IVhXTER MONTHS.
269
anytliing
5 latitude
iions, and
il seemed
ivbove the
ill to wait,
to remain
, however,
ithurst to
the ishvnd
was com-
[uid spaces
I, was per-
lie pressure
ice towards
;ive noticed
h she knew
imprisoned
the surface
;vst.
itiently near
comes out
paws, and
ess patient
nimals, and
ish them up,
ilso be done
J fort to tell
where these
described to
limals in the
strong rope
i by Hobson,
Mrs Barnett, Kalumah, and two or three soldiers, the hunters
hurried to Cape Bathurst, and whilst the women rcmuiiied on the
beach, the men made .their way to the holes pointed out by
Kalumah. Each one was provided with a rope, and sUitioued
himself at a dilTercnt hole.
A long time of waiting ensued— no sign of the seals, but at last
the water in the hole Marbre had chosen began to bubble, and a
head with long tusks appeared. It was that of a walrus. Marbre
flung his running noose skilfully over its neck and pulled it tightly.
His comrades rushed to his assistance, and with some difRculty the
huge beast was dragged upon the ice, and despatched with
hatchets.
It was a great success, and the colonists were delighted with this
novel fishing. Other walruses were taken in the same way, and
furnished plenty of oil, which, though not strictly of the right sort,
did very well for the lamps, and there was no longer any lack of
light in any of the rooms of Fort Hope.
The cold was even now not very severe, and had the colonists
been on the American mainland they could only have rejoiced in the
mildness of the winter. They were sheltered by the cliain of ice-
bergs from the north and west winds, and the month of January
passed on with the thermometer never many degrees below freezing
point, so that the sea round Victoria Island was never frozen hard.
Fissures of more or less extent broke the regularity of the surface
in the offing, as was proved by the continued presence of the rumi-
nants and furred animals near the factory, all of which had become
strangely tame, forming in fact part of the menagerie of the
colony.
According to Hobson's orders, all these creatures were unmolested.
Et would have been useless to kill them, and a reindeer was only
occasionally slaughtered to obtain a fresh supply of venison. Some
Df the furred animals even ventured into the enceinte, and they
were not driven away. The martens and foxes were in all the
splendour of their winter clothing, and under ordinary circumstances
would have been of immense value. These rodents found plenty of
moss under the snow, thanks to the mildness of the season, and did
not therefore live upon the reserves of the factory.
It was with some ai)prehensions for the future that the end of
the winter was awaited, but Mrs Barnett did all in her power to
brighten the monotonous sxistence of her companions in exile.
I
^^
.m
I
270
T//£ PUR COUNTRY.
Only one incident occurred in the month of January, and tha*
one was distressing enough. Ou the 7th, Michael Mac-Nab was
taken ill — severe headache, great thirst and alternations of shiver-
ing and fever, soon reduced the poor little fellow to a sad state.
His mother and father, and indeed all his friends, were in very
great trouble. No one knew what to do, as it was impossible to
say what his illness was, but Madge, who retained her senses
about her, advised cooling drinks and poultices. Kalumah was
indefatigable, remaining day and night by her favourite's bedside,
and refusing to take any rest.
About the third day there was no longer any doubt as to the
nature of the malady. A rash came out all over the child's body,
and it was evident that he had malignant scarlatina, which would
certainly produce internal inflammation.
Children of a year old are rarely attacked with this terrible dis-
ease, but cases do occasionally occur. The medicine-chest of the
factory was necessarily insuflTiciently stocked, but Madge, who had
nursed several patients through scarlet lever, remembei-ed that
tincture of belladonna was recommended, and administered one
or two drops to the little invalid every day. The greatest care
was taken lest he should catch cold ; he was at once removed to
his pareD'.i' room, and the rash soon came out freely. Tiny red
points appeared on his tongue, his lips, and even on the globes of
his eyes. Two days later his skin assumed a violet hue, then it
became white and fell off in scales.
It was now that double care was required to combat the great
internal inflammation, which proved the severity of the attack
Nothing was neglected, the boy was, in fact, admirably nursed,
and on the 20th January, twelve days after he was taken ill. he
was pronounced out of danger.
Great was the joy in the factory. The baby was the child of
the fort, of the regiment ! He was born in the terrible northern
latitudes, in the colony itself, he had been named Michael Hope,
and he had come to be regarded as a kind of talisman in the
dangers and difl[iculties around, and all felt sure that God would
not take him from them.
Poor Kalumah would certainly not have survived him had he
died, but he gradually recovered, and fresh hope seemed to come
back when he was restored to the little circle.
The 23d of January was now reached, after all these distressing
THE WINTER MONTHS.
271
, and that
-Nab was
of shiver-
sad state,
e in very
Dossible to
ler senses
iumah was
I's bedside,
,t as to the
liild's body,
hich would
terrible dis-
jhest of the
re, who had
nbered that
listered one
reatest care
removed to
Tiny red
he globes of
hue, then it
lat the great
the attack
ably nursed,
taken ill. he
J the child of
ble northern
ichael Hope,
isman in the
,t God would
\ him had he
3med to come
sse distressing
alternations of hope and fear. The situation of Victoria Island had
not changed in the least, and it was still wrapped in the gloom of
the apparently interminable Polar night. Snow fell abundantly for
some days, and was piled up on the ground to the height of two
feet.
On the 27th a somewhat alarming visit was received at the fort.
The soldiers Belcher and Pond, when on guard in front of the
enceinte in the morning, saw a liuge bear quietly advancing towards
the fort. They hurried into the large room, and told Mrs Barnett
of the approach of the formidable carnivorous beast.
" Perhaps it is only our bear again," observed Mrs Barnett to
Hobson, and accompanied by him, and followed by the Sergeant,
Sabine, and some soldiers provided with guns, she fearlessly walked
to the postern.
The bear was now about two hundred paces ofF, and was walking
along without hesitation, as if he had some settled plan in view.
"I know him I " cried Mrs Barnett, "it is your bear, Kalumah,
your preserver ! "
" Oh, don't kill my be.ar ! " exclaimed the young E>quimaux.
"He shall not be killed," said the Lieutenant ; " don't injure him,
my good fellows," he added to the men, " he will probably return
as he came."
" But suppose he intends coming into the enceinte 1 " said Long,
who had his doubts as to the friendly propensities of Polar bears.
" Let him come, Sergeant," said Mrs Barnett, " he is a prisoner
like ourselves, and you know prisoners "
" Don't eat each other," added Hobson. " True, but only when
they belong to the same species. For your sake, however, we wilJ
spare tnis fellow-sufferer, and only defend ourselves if be attack us.
I think, however, it will be as prudent to go back to the nouse.
We must not put too strong a temptation in the way of our carni-
vorous friend 1 "
This was certainly good advice, and all returned to the large
room, the windows were closed, but not the sliutters.
Through the panes the movements of the visitor were watched.
The bear, finding the postern unfastened, quietly pushed open tho
door, looked in, carefully examined the [ireniises, and finally ente»ed
the enceinte. Having reached the centre, he examined the buildings
around liim, went towards the reindeer stable and dog-house,
listened for a moment to the bowlings of the dogs and the uneasy
29
if
f^
^^m
272
THE FUR COUNTRY,
noises made by the reindeer, then continued his walk round the
]>nlisadc, and at last came and leant his great head against one of
the windows of the largo room.
To own the truth everybody started back, several of the soldiers
seized their guns, and Sergeant Long began to fear he had let the
joke go too far.
But Kalumah came forward, and looked through the thiti parti-
tion with her sweet eyes. The bear seemed to recognise her, at
least so she thought, and doubtless satisfied with his inspection, he
gave a hearty growl, and turning away left the enceinte, as Ilobsoa
had prophesied, as he entered it.
This was the bear's first and last visit to the fort, and on his
departure everything went on as quietly as before.
'i'he little boy's recovery progressed favourably, and at the end of
the month he was as rosy and as bright as ever.
At noon on the 3i d of February, the northern horizon was touched
with a faint glimmer of light, which did not fade away for an hour,
and the yeUow disc of the sun appeared for an instant for the first
time since the commencement of the long Polar uight.
round tbe
ist ono of
lie soldiers
lad let tho
thin parti-
ise her, at
ipcctum, ho
as llobson
and on hia
bt the end of
was touched
for an hour,
for the iirat
m
' Everyhodtj started back." — Page 272.
f
I
lit ■
i I
I
m
^
CHAITER XV.
A LAST EXPLORING EXPEDITION.
j^ROM thia date, February 3rd, the sun rose each day higher
above the horizon, the nights were, however, still very
long, and, as is often the case in Fel)ruary, the cold in-
creased, the thermometer marking only 1* Fahrenheit, the lowet»b
temperature experienced throughout this extrr.ordinary winter.
" When doBB the thaw commence in these northern seaal " inquired
Mrs Barnett of the Lieutenant.
"In ordinary seasons," replied Hobson, "the ice does not break
up until early in May ; but the winter has been so mild ■ hat unless
a very hard frost should now set in, the thaw may commence at the
beginning of April. At least that is my opinion."
" We shall still have two months to wait then ? "
" Yes, two months, for it \i ould not be prudent to launch our
boat too soon amongst the floating ice ; and I think our best plan
will be to wait until our island has reached the ; arrowest part of
Behring Strait, which is not more than two hundred miles wide."
" What do you mef^n 1 " exclaimed Mrs Barnett, considerably
surprised at the Lieutenant's reply. " Have you forgotten that it
was the Kamtchatka Current which brought us where we now are,
and which may seize us again when the thaw sets in and carry us
yet farther north 1 "
" I do not think it will, madam ; indeed I feel quite sure that that
wiil not happen. The thaw always takes place from north to south,
and although the Kamtchatka Current runs the other way, the ice
always goes down the Behring Current. Other reasons there are
for my opinion which I cannot now enumerate. But the icebergs
invariably drift towards the Pacific, and are there melted by its
warmer waters, ^sk Kalumah if I am not right. S'^" knows these
latitudes well, and will tell you that the thaw always proceeds from
the north to the south."
I
'.J
f
HI
mm
274
THE FUR COUNTRY,
Kalumah when questioned confirmed all that the Lieutenant had
said, so that it appeared probable that the island would be drifted
to the south like a huge ice-floe, that is to say, to the narrowest part
of Behring Strait, which is much frequented in the summer by the
fishermen of New Archangel, who are the most experienced mariners
of those waters. Making allowance for all delays they might then
hope to set foot on the continent before May, and although the cold
had not been very intense there was every reason to believe that the
foundations of Victoria Island had been thickened and strengthened
by a fresh accumulation of ice at the base, and that it would hold
together for several months to come.
There was then nothing for the colon: sts to do but to wait patiently,
— still to wait !
The convalescence of little Michael continued to progress favour-
ably. On the 20th of February he went out for the tiiat time,
forty days after he was taken ill. By this we mean that he went
from his bedroom into the large room, where he was petted and
made much of. His mother, acting by Madge's advice, put oflf
weaning him for some little tiiiie, and he soon got back his
strength. The soldiers had madb many little toys for him during
his illness, and he was now as happy as any child in the wide
world.
The last week of February was very wet, rain and snow falling
alternately. A strong wind blew from the north-west, and the
temperature was low enough for large quantities of snow to fall ;
the gale; however, increased in violence, and on the side of Cape
Bathurst and the chain of icebergs the noise of the tempest was
deafening. The huge ice-masses vere flung against each other, and
fell with a roar like that of thunder. The ice on the north was
compressed and piled up on the shores of the island. There really
seemed to be a danger that the cape itself —which was but a kind
of iceberg capped with earth and sand — would be flung down.
Some large pieces of ice, in spite of their weight, were driven to the
very foot of the palisaded enceir .e : but fortunately for the factory
the cape retained its position ; had it given way all the buildings
must inevitably have been crushed beneath it.
It will be easily understood that the position of Victoria Island,
at the opening of a narrow strait about which th ice accumulated in
large quantities, was extremely perilous , for it might at any time be
swept by a horizontal avalanche, or crushed beneath the huge blocks
A LAST EXPLORING EXP EDIT ION,
27s
enant had
be drifted
•owest part
ner 'cy the
id mariners
Tiight then
crh the cold
ive that the
trengthened
would hold
lit patiently,
rress favouT-
e niat time,
hat he went
1 petted and
vice, put off
rot back his
him during
in the wide
snow falling
yest, and the
snow to fall ;
side of Cape
tempest was
,ch other, and
;he north was
There really
IS but a kind
flung down,
driven to the
or the factory
the buildings
ictoria Island,
iccumulated in
at any time be
he huge blocks
of ice driven inland from the offing, and so become engulfed before
the thaw. This was a new danger to be added t > aJl the others
already threatening the little band. Mrs Bamett, seeing the
awful power of the pressure in the offing, and the violence with
which the moving masses of ice crushed upon each other, realised
the full magnitude of the peril they would all be in when the thaw
commenced. She often mentioned h er fears to the Lieutenant, and
be shook his head like a man who had no reply to make.
Early in March the squall ceased, and the full extent of the trans-
formation of the ice-field was revealed. It seemed as if by a kind of
glissade the chain of icebergs had drawn nearer to the island. In some
parts it was not two miles distant, and it advanced like a glacier on
the move, with the difference that the latter has a deiscending and
the ice-wall a horizontal motion. Between the lofty chain of ice-moun-
tains the ice-field was fearfully distorted : strewn with hummocks,
broken ob'ilisks, shattered blocks, overiurned pyramids, it resem-
bled a tempest-tossed sea or a ruined town, in which not a building
or a monument had remained standing, aad above it all the mighty
icebergs reared their snowy crests, standing out against the sky with
their pointed peaks, their rugged cones, and solid buttresses, forming
a fitting frame for the weird fantastic landscape at their feet.
At this date the little vessel was quite finished. This boat was
rather heavy in shape, as might have been expected, but she did
credit to Mac-Nab, and shaped as she was like a barge at the
'bows, she ought the better to withstand the shocks of the floating
ice. She might have been taken for one of those Dutch boats which
venture upon the northern waters. Her rig, which was couipleted,
consisted, like that of a cutter, of a mainsail and a jib carried on
a single mast. The tent canvass of the factory had been made use
of for sailclotb. . :.
This boat would carry the whole colony, and if, as the Lieutenant
hoped, the island were drifted to Behring Strait, the vessel would
ensily make her way to land, even from the widest part of the
passage. There was then nothing to be done but wait for the
thaw.
Hobson now decided to make a long excursion to the south to
ascertain the state of the ice-field, to see \,hether there were any
signs of its breaking up, to examine the chain of icebergs by which
it was hemined in, to make sure, in shor^, whether it would really be
useless to attempt to cross to the American conthient. Many imi-
'
~) ! iJl I I I 1 1
276
THE FUR COUNTRY.
I- V
h % 'I
^1
[f n
11 li
If
dei'ts might occur, many fresh dangers miglit arise before the thaw,
and it would therefore be but prudent to make a reconnaissance on
the ice-field.
The expedition was organised and the start fixed for March 7th.
Hobson, Mrs Barnett, Kalumah, Marbre, and Sabine were to go,
and, if the route should be practicable, they would try and find a
passage across the chain of icebergs. In any case, however, they
were not to be absent for more than forty-eight hours.
A good stock of provisions was prepared, and, well provided for
every contingency, the little party left Fort Hope on the morning
of the 7th March and turned towards Cape Michael.
The thermometer then marked 32° Fahrenheit. The atmosphere
was misty, but the weather was perfectly calm. The sun was now
above the horizon for seven or eight hours a day^ and its oblique
rays afforded plenty of light.
At nine o'clock, after a short halt, the party descended the slope
of Cape Michael and made their way across the ice-fields in a south-
easterly direction. On this side the ice- wall rose not three miles
from the cape.
The marcli was of course very slow. Every minute a crevasse
had to be turned, or a hummock too high to be climbed. It was
evident that a sledge could not have got over the rough distorted
surface, which consisted of an accumulation of blocks of ice of every
shape and size, some of which really seemed to retain their equili-
brium by a miracle. Others had been but recently overturned, as
could be seen from the clearly cut fractures and sharp corners. Not
a sign was to be seen of any living creature, no footprints told of
the passage of man or beast, and the very birds had deserted these
awful solitudes.
Mrs Barnett was astonished at the scene before her, and asked
the Lieutenant how they could possibly have crossed the ice-fields
if they had started in December, and he replied by reminding her
that it was then in a very different condition ; the enormous pres-
sure of the advancing icebergs had not then commenced, the surface
of the sea was comparat ively even, and the only danger was from its
insufficient solidifica'lon. The irregularities which now barred their
passage did not exisu early in the winter.
They managed, however, to advance towards the mighty ice-wall,
Kalumah generally leading the way. Like a chamois on the Alpine
rocks, the young girl firmly treaded the ice-masses with a swiftness
i
^w
A LAST EXPLORING EXPEDITION,
277
the thaw,
ssaiice on
^arch 7th.
ere to go,
,nd find a
rever, they
•ovided for
le morning
atmosphere
m was now
its oblique
3d the slope
3 in a south-
three miles
e a crevasse
ted. It was
crh distorted
f ice of every
their eqnili-
verturned, as
orners. Not
»rints told of
^eserted these
er, and asked
the ice-fielda
eminding her
lormous pres-
^^ the surface
■r was from its
w barred their
11
ighty ice-wall,
on the Alpine
Lth a swiftness
I
1
of foot and an absence of hesitation which was really marvellous.
She knew by instinct the best \vay through the labyrinth of icebergs,
and was an unerring guide to her companions.
About noon the base of the ice-wall was reached, but it had taken
three Lours to get over three miles.
The icy barrier presented a truly imposing appearance, rising as
it did mere than four hundred feet above the ice-field. The various
strata of which it was formed were clearly defined, z.'^'\ *he glisten-
ing surface was tinged with many a delicately-shadec. ^^%-, Jasper-
like ribbons of green and blue alternated with streaks and dashes
of all tbe colours of the rainbow, strewn with enamelled arabesques,
sparkling crystals, and delicate ice-flowers. No cliff, liowevor strangely
distorted, could give any idea of this marvellous half opaque, half
transparent ice- wall, and no description could do justice to the won-
derful effects of cliiara-oscv.ro produced upon it.
It would not do, however, to approach too near to these beetling
cliffs, the solidity of which was very doubtful. Internal fractures
and rents were already commencing, the work of destruction and
decomposition was proceeding ra[)idly, aided by the imprisoned
air-bubbles ; and the fragility of the huge structure, built up bv the
cold, was manifest to every eye. It could not survive the Arctic
winter, it was doomed to melt beneath the sunbeams, and it contained
material enough to feed large rivers.
Lieutenant Hobson had warned his companions of the danger of
tlie avalanches which constantly fall from the summits of the ice-
bergs, and they did not therefore go far along their base. That this
prudence was necessary was proved by the falling of a huge block,
at two o'clock, at the entrance to a kind of valley which they were
about to cross. It must have weighed more than a hundred tons,
and it was dashed upon the ice-field with a fearful crash, bursting
like a bomb-shell. Fortunately no one was hurt by the splinters.
From two to five o'clock the explorers followed a narrow winding
path leading down amongst the icebergs ; they were anxious to know
if it led right through them, but could not at once ascertain. In
this valley, as it might be called, they were able ta examine the
internal structure of the icy barrier. The blocks of which it was
built up were here arranged with greater symmetry than outside. In
some places trunks of trees were seen embedded in the ice, all, how-
ever, of Tropical not Polar si)ecios, which h.ad evidently been brought
tu Arctic regions by the Qdf Stream, and would be taken back to
278
THE FUR COUNTRY,
' f i-)r I
» I
the ocean when the thaw should have converted into water the ice
which now held them in its chill embrace.
At five o'clock it became too dark to go any further. The travel-
lers had not gone more than about two miles in the valley, but it
was so sinuous, that it was impossible to estimate exactly the dis-
tance traversed.
The signal to halt was given by the Lieutenant, and Marbre and
Sabine quickly dug out a grotto in the ice with their chisels, into
which the whole party crept, and after a good supper all were soon
asleep.
Every one was up at eight o'clock the next morning, and Hobson
decided to follow the valley for another mile, in the hope of finding
out whether it went right through the ice-wall. The direction of
the pass, judging from the position of the sun, had now changed from
north to south-east, and as early as eleven o'clock the party came out
on the opposite side of the chain of icebergs. The passage was
therefore proved to run completely through the barrier.
The aspect of the ice-field on the eastern side was exactly
similar to that on the west. The same confusion of ice-masses, the
same accumulation of hummocks and icebergs, as far as the eye could
reach, with occasional alternations of smooth surfaces of small extent,
intersected by numerous crevasses, the edges of which were already
melting fast. The same complete solitude, the same desertion, not
a bird, not an animal to be seen.
Mrs Barnett climbed to the top .of a hummock, and there
remained for an hour, gazing upon the sad and desolate Polar
landscape before her. Her thoughts involuntarily flew back to the
miserable attempt td escape that had been made five mont!.s before.
Once more she saw the men and women of the hapless caravan
encamped in the darkness of these frozen solitudes, or struggling
against insurmountable difficulties to reach the mainland.
At last the Lieutenant broke in upon her reverie, and said —
" Madam, it is more than twenty-four hours since we left
the fort. We now know the thickness of the ice-wall, and as we
promised not to be away longer than forty-eight hours, I think it
is time to retrace our steps."
Mrs Barnett saw the justice of the Lieutenant's remark. They
had ascertained that the barrier of ice was of moderate thickness, that
it would melt away quickly enough to allow of the passage of Mac-
Nab's boat after the thaw, and it would therefore be well to hasten
4
' '■■
and
into
there
Poliir
to the
before.
caravan
ruggling
id—
we left
d as we
think it
A LAST EXPLORING EXPEDITION.
279
back lest a snow-storm or change in the weather of any kind should
render return through the winding valley ditflcult.
The party breakfasted and set out on the return journey about
one o'clock p.m.
The night was passed as before iii an ice- cavern, and the route
resumed at eight o'clock the next morning, Alarch 9th.
The travellers now turned their backs upon the sun, as they were
making for the west, but the weather was fine, and the orb of day,
already high in the heavens, flung some of its rays across the valley
and lit up the glittering ice-walls on either side.
Mrs Barnett and Kalumah were a little behind the rest of the
party chatting together, and looking about them as they wound
through the narrow passages pointed out by Marbre and Sabine.
They expected to get out of the valley quickly, and be buck at the
fort before sunset, as they had only two or three miles of the island
to cross after leaving the ice. This would be a few hours after the
time fixed, but not long enough to cause any serious anxiety to their
friends at home.
They made their calculation without allowing for an incident
which no human perspicacity could possibly have foreseen.
It was about ten o'clock when Marbre and Sabine, who were
some twenty paces in advance of the rest, suddenly sto[)ped and
appeared to be debating some point. When the others came up,
Sabine was holding out his compass to Marbre, who was staring at
it with an expression of the utmost astonishment.
" What an extraordinary thing ! " he exclaimed, and added,
turning to the Lieutenant —
" Will you tell me, sir, the position of the island with regard to
the ice-wall, is it on the east or west? "
" On the west," replied Hobson, not a little surprised at the
question, " you I'n. w that well enough, Marbre."
'•I know it well enough! I know it well enough!" repeated
Marbre, shaking his head, " and if it is on the west, we are going
wrong, and away from the island ! "
" What, away from the island ! " exclaimed the Lieutenant, struck
with the hunter's air of conviction.
" We are indeed, sir," said Marbre ; " look at the compass ; my
name is not Marbre if it does not show that we are walking towards
the east not the west ! "
" Impossible 1" exclaimed Mrs Barnett.
:.*'*.•„.
It/ Vi)rmB
rf.
i!' h
Ij.i!
![:
iil
280
THE FUR COUNTRY,
" Look, madam," said Sabine.
It was true. The needle pointed in exactly the opposite direction
to that expected. Hobson looked thoughtful and said nothing.
" We must have made a mistake when we left the ice-cavern this
morning," observed Sabine, *' we ought to have turned to the left
instead of to the right."
" No, no," said Mrs Barnett, " I am sure we did not make a
mistake ! "
« But " said Marbre.
** But, " interrupted Mrs Barnett, " look at the sun. Does it
no longer rise in the east ? Now as we turned our backs on it
this morning, and it is still behind us, we must be walking towards
the west, so that when we get out of the valley on the western side
of the chain of icebergs, we must come to the island we left
there."
Marbre, struck dumb by this irrefutable argument, crossed his
arms and said no more.
" Then if so," said Sabine, " the sun and the compass are in
complete contradiction of each other i "
"At this moment they are," said Hobson, "and the reason is
simple enough ; in these high northern latitudes, and in latitudes
in t e neighbourhood of the magnetic pole, the compasses are some-
ti les disturbed, and the deviation of their needles is so great as
entirely to mislead travellers."
" All right then," said Marbre, " we have only to go on keeping
our backs to the sun."
" Certainly," replied Lieutenant Hobson, " there can be no
hesitation which to cuoose, the sun or our compass, nothing disturbs
the sun."
The march was resumed, the sun was still behind them, and
there was really no objection to be made to Hobson's theory,
founded, as it was, upon the position then occupied by the radiant
orb of day.
The little troop marched on, but they did not get out of the
valley as soon as they expected. Hobson had counted on leaving
the ice-wail before noon, and it was past two when they reached
the opening of the narrow pass.
Strange as was this delay, it had not made any one uneasy, and
the astonishment of all can readily be imagined when, on stepping
on to the ice field, at the base of the chuiu of icebergs, no sign was
A LAST EXPLORING EXPEDITIOi:.
2S;
te direction
nothing,
s-cavern this
I to the left
not make a
n. Does it
backs on it
king towards
western side
land we left
;, crossed his
mpass are in
the reason is
i in latitudes
3ses are soine-
is 80 great as
go on keeping
can be no
thing disturbs
nd them, and
(bson's theory,
by the radiant
^et out of the
ted on leaving
1 they reached
me uneasy, and
n, on stepping
gs, no sign was
to be seen of Victoria Island, which ought to have been opposite to
them.
Yes ! — The island, which on this side had been such a
conspicuous object, owing to the height of Cape Michael crowned
with trees, had disappeared. In its place stretched a vast ice-field
lit up by the sunbeams.
All looked around them, and then at each other in amazement.
" The island ought to be there ! " cried Sabine.
" But it is not there," said Marbre. " Oh, sir — Lieutenant — where
is it ] what has become of if? "
But Hobson had not a word to say in reply, and Mrs Barnett
was equally dumfounded.
Kalumah now approached Lieutenant Hobson, and touching his
arm, she said —
" We went wrong in the valley, we went up it instead of down
it, we shall only get back to where we were yesterday by crossing
the chain of icebergs. Come, come ! "
Hobson and the others mechanically followed Kalumah, and trust-
ing in the young native's sagacity, retraced their steps. Appear-
ances were, however, certainly agains« her, for they were now walking
towards the sun in an easterly direction.
Kalumah did not explain her motives, but muttered as she went
along —
** Let us make haste 1 '*
All were quite exhausted, and could scarcely get along, when
they found themselves on the other side of the ice-wall, after a walk
of three hours. The night had now fallen, and it was too dark to
see if the island was there, but they were not long left in doubt.
At about a hundred paces off, burning torches were moving about,
whilst reports of guns and shouts were heard.
The explorers replied, and were soon joined by Sergeant Long and
others, amongst them Thomas Black, whose anxiety as to the fate of
his friends had at last roused him from his torpor. The poor
fellows left on the island had been in a terrible state of uneasiness,
thinking that Hobson and his party had lost their way. They
were right, but what was it that had made them think so 1
Twenty-four hours before, the immense ice-field and the island
had turned half round, and in consequence of this displacement
they were no longer on the west, but on the east of the ice-wall 1
30
I
*?.
I "
r -^ !
f'l H
i I
ill
CHAPTER XVL
TffB BREAK-UP OF THE ICB,
WO hours later all had returned to Fort Hope, and the next
day the sun for the first time shone upon that part of the
coast which was formerly on the west of the island.
Kaluraah, to whom this phenomenon was familiar, had been rig!it,
and if the sun had not been the guilty party neither had the
compass I
The position of Victoria Island with regard to the cardinal
points was again completely changed. Since it had broken loose
from the mainland the island — and not only the island, but the vast
ice-field in which it was enclosed — had turned half round. This
displacement proved that the ice-field was not connected with the
continent, and that the thaw would soon set in.
" Well, Lieutenant," said Mrs Barnett, " this change of front is
certainly in our favour. Cape Bathurst and Fort Hope are now
turned towards the north-east, in other words towards the point
nearest to the continent, and the ice- wall, through which our boat
could only have made its way by a difficult and dangerous passage,
is no longer between us and America. And so all is for the best, is
it not?" added Mrs Barnett with a smile.
" Indeed it is," replied Hobson, who fully realised all that was
involved in this change of the position of Victoria Island.
No incident occurred between the 10th and 21st March, but
there were indications of the approaching change of season. The
temperature varied from 43** to 50" Fahrenheit, and it appeared
likely that the breaking up of the ice would commence suddenly.
Fresh crevasses opened, and the unfrozen water flooded the surface
of the ice. As the whalers poetically express it, the " wounds of
the ice- field bled copiously," and the opening of these " wounds **
was accompanied by a sound like the roar of artillery. A warm
rain fell for several hours, and accelerated the dissolution of the
Bolid coating of the ocean.
THE BREAK- UP OF THE ICE
283
nd tlio next
part of the
the island,
been right,
ler had the
the cardinal
broken loose
but the vast
round. This
;ted with the
pre of front is
ope are now
•ds the point
hich our boat
rous passage,
or the best, is
all that was
and.
it !March, but
season. The
i it appeared
mce suddenly,
ed the surface
le " wounds of
ise "wounds'*
ery. A warm
olution of the
The birds, ptarmigans, pufSna, ducks, «fec., which had deserted
the island in the beginning of the winter, now returned in large
numbers. Marbre and Sabine killed a few of them, and on some
were found the tickets tied round their necks by the Lieutenant
several months before. Flocks of white trumpeter swans also
reappeared, and filled the air with their loud clarion tones ; whilst
the quadrupeds, rodents, and carnivora alike continued to frequent
the vicinity of the fort like tame domestic animals.
Whenever the state of the sky permitted, which was almost every
day, Hobson took the altitude of the sun. Sometimes Mrs Harnett,
who had become quite expert in handling the sextant, assisted him,
or took the observation in his stead. It was : ow most important
to note the very slightest changes in the latitude and longitude of
the island. It was still doubtful to which current it would be
subject after the thaw, and the question whether it would be drifted
north or south was the chief subject of the discussions between the
Lieutenant and Mrs Barnett.
The brave lady had always given proof of an energy superior to
that of most of her sex, and now she was to be seen every day
braving fatigue, and venturing on to the half decomposed, or
" pancake " ice, in all weathers, through snow or rain, and on her
return to the factory ready to cheer and help everybody, and to
superintend all that was going on. We must add that her efTorts
were ably seconded by the faithful Madge.
Mrs Barnett had comi)elled herself to Lok the future firmly in
the face, and although she could not fail to fear for the safety of all,
and sad presentiments haunted her, she never allowed herself to
betray any uneasiness. Her courage and confidence never seemed
to waver, she was as ever the kind encouraging friend of each and
all, and none could have dreamt of the conflict of spirit going on
beneath her quiet exterior demeanour. Lieutenant Hobson's
admiration of her character was unbounded, and he had also entire
confidence in Kalumah, often trusting to her natural instinct as
implicitly as a hunter to that of his dog.
The young Esquimaux was, in fact, very intelligent, and familiar
from babyhood with the phenomena of the Polar regions. On board
a whaler she might have advantageously replaced many an ice-
master or pilot, whose business it is to guide a boat amongst the
ice.
Every day Kalumah went to examine the 8tat3 of the ice-field.
rtwaesfssraB
mmifi
284
THE FUR COUNTRY^
.J:
n-ii
!
The nature of the noise produced by the breqiking of the icebergs in
the distance was enough to tell her how far the decomposition had
advanced. No foot was surer than hers upon the ice, no one could
spring more lightly forwards than she when her instinct told her
that the smooth surfar« was rotten underneath, and she would scud
across an ic3-field riddled with fissures without a moment's hesita-
tion.
From the 20th to the 30th March, the thaw made rapid progress.
Eain fell abundantly and accelerated the dissolution of the ice. It
was to be hoped that the ice-field would soon open right across, and
that in about fifteen days Hobson would be able to steer his boat into
the open sea. He was determined to lose no time, as he did not
know but that the Kamtchatka Current might sweep the island to
the north before it could come under the influence of the Behring
Current.
" But," Kalumah repeated again and again, " there is no fear of
that, the breaking up of the ice does not proceed upwards but
downwards. The danger is there ! " she added, pointing to the
south in the direction of the vast Pacific Ocean.
The young girl's confidence on this point reassured Hobson, for
he had no reason now to dread the falling to pieces of the island in
the warm waters of the Pacific. He meant everybody to be on
board the boat before that could happen, and they would not
have far to go to get to one or the other continent, as the strait is
in reality a kind of funnel through which the waters flow between
Cape East on the Asiatic side and Cape Prince of Wales on the
American.
This will explain the eager attention with which the slightest
change in the position of the island was noticed. The bearings
were taken every day, and everything was prepared for an approach-
ing and perhaps sudden and hurried embarkation.
Of course all the ordinary avocations of the factory were now
discontinued. There was no hunting or setting of traps. The
magazines were already piled up with furs, most of which would be
lost. The hunters and trappers had literally nothing to do ; but
Mac-Nab and his men, having finished their boat, employed their
leisure time in strengthening the principal house of the fort, which
would probably be subjected to considerable pressure from the
accumulation of ice on the coast during the further progress of the
thaw, unless indeed Cape Bathurst shuuld prove a isuflicitint protec*
*)
THE BREAK-UP OF THE ICE,
285
I icebergs in
position liad
10 one could
ict told her
) would scud
lent's hesitar
,pid progress.
' the ice. It
at across, and
: his boat into
13 he did not
» the island to
[ the Behring
e la no fear of
upwards but
ointing to the
wi Hobson, for
of the island in
body to be on
ley would not
as the strait is
rs flow between
■ Wales on the
;h the slightest
The bearings
for au approach-
ictory were now
of traps. The
which would be
ling to do ; but
b, employed their
f the fort, which
rcssure from the
;r progress of the
sufficient protec-
tion. Strong struts were fixed against the outside walla, vertical
props were placed inside the rooms to afford additional support to
the beams of the ceiling, and the roof was strengthened so that it
could bear a considerable weight. These various works were c(im-
pleted early in April, and their utility, or rather their vital import-
ance, was very soon manifested.
Each day brought fresh symptoms of returning spring, which
seemed likely to set in early after this strangely mild Polar winter.
A few tender shoots appeared upon the trees, and the newly-tliawed
sap swelled the bark of beeches, willows, and arbutus. Tiny musses
tinged with pale green the slopes under the direct inflnenoe of the
sunbeams ; but they were not likely to spread much, as the greedy
rodents collected about the fort pounced upon and devoured them
almost before they were above the ground.
Great were the sufferings of Corporal Joliffe at this time. We
know that he had undertaken to protect the plot of ground culti-
vated by his wife. Under ordinary circumstances he would merely
have had to drive away feathered pilferers, such as guillemots or
puffins, from his sorrel and scurvy-grass. A scarecrow would have
been enough to get rid of them, still more the Corporal in person.
But now all the rodents and ruminants of the Arctic fauna con-
bined to lay siege to his territory ; reindeer, Polar hares, nmsk-rats,
shrews, martens, tkc, braved aL the threatening gestures of the Cor-
poral, and the poor man was in despair, for whilst he was defending
one end of his field the enemy was preying upon the other.
It would certainly have been wiser to let the poor creatures enjoy
unmolested the crops which could be of no use to the colonists, as
the fort was to be so soon abandoned, and Mrs Bamett tried to per-
suade the angry Corporal to do so, when he came to her twenty
times a day with the same wearisome tale, but he would not listen
to her :
" To lose the fruit of all our trouble ! " he repeated; " to leave an
establishment which was prospering so well I To give up the plants
Mrs Joliffe and I sowed so carefully ! . . . madam, sometimes
I feel disposed to let you all go, and stay here with my wife ! I
am sure the Company would give up all claim on the island to
us"
Mrs Bamett could not help laughing at this absurd speech, and
sent the Corporal to his little wife, who had long ago resigned herself
to the loss of her sorrel, scurvy grass, and other medicinal herbs.
it
1 1 '■
.^''^ri
286
THE FUR COUNTRY.
I 1
We must here remark, that the health of all the coloiiiata remained
crnod, they had at leiist escaped illness ; the baby, too, was now quite
well again, and throve admirably in the mild weather of the early
spring.
. The thaw continued to proceed rapidly from the 2nd to the 6th
April. The weather was warm but cloudy, and rain fell frequently
in large drops. The wind blew from f^lie south-west, and was laden
with the heated dust of the continent. Unfortunately the sky was
80 hazy, that it was quite impossible to take observations, neither
sun, moon, nor stars could be seen through the heavy mists, and
this was the more provoking, as it was of the greatest importance to
note the slightest movements of the island.
It was on the night of the 7th April that the actual breaking up
of the ice commenced. In the morning the Lieutenant, Mrs Bar-
nett, Kalumah, and Sergeant Long, had climbed to the summit of
Cape Bathurst, and saw that a great change had taken place in the
chain of icebergs. The huge barrier had parted nearly in the
middle, and now formed two separate masses, the larger of which
seemed to be moving northwards.
Was it the Kamtchatka Current which produced this motion 1
Would the floating island take the same direction % The intense
anxiety of the Lieutenant and his companions can easily be
imagined. Their fate might now be decided in a few hours, and if
they should be drifted some hundred miles to the north, it would
be very difficult to reach the continent in a vessel so small as
theirs.
Unfortunately it was impossible to ascertain the nature or extent
of the displacement which was going on. One thing was, however,
evident, the island was not yet moving, at least not in the same
direction as the ice-wall. It therefore seemed probable that
whilst part of the ice-field was floating to the north, that portion
immediately surrounding the island still remained stationary.
This displacement of the icebergs did not in the least alter the
opinion of the young Esquimaux. Kalumah still maintained that
the thaw would proceed from north to south, and that the ice-wall
would shortly feel the influence of the Behring Current. To make
herself more easily understood, she traced the direction of the
current on the sand with a little ))iece of wood, and made signs
that in following it the island must apjtroach the American con-
tinent. No argument could shake her conviction on this point, and
THE BREAK-UP OF THE ICE,
2S7
ita reiiuuMod
18 now quite
)£ the early
(1 to the 5th
[1 frequently
ad was laden
the sky was
tiona, neither
y mists, and
Importance to
i breaking up
ant, Mrs Bar-
ihe summit of
n place in the
nearly in the
irger of which
this motion 1
The intense
can easily be
hours, and if
north, it would
sel so small aa
ature or extent
y was, however,
K)t in the same
probable that
th, that portion
tationary.
least alter the
maintained that
,hat the ice-wixU
Irent. To make
direction of the
and made signs
e American cnn-
this point, ixnfl
it was almost impossible not to fee! reassured wlicn listening tu the
confident expressions of the intelligent native girl.
The events of the 8th, 9th, and 10th April, seemed, however, to
prove Kalumah to be in the wrong. The northern portion of the chain
of icebergs drifted farther and farther north. The breaking up of
the ice proceeded rapidly and with a great noise, and the ice-field
opened all round the island with a deafening crash. Out of doors
it was impossible to hear one's self siieak, a ceaseless roar like that
of artillery drowned every other sound.
About half a mile from the coast on that part of the island over-
looked by Cape Bathurst, the blocks of ice were already begiiniing
to crowd together, and to pile themselves upon each other. The
ice-wall had broken up into numerous separate iceoergs, which were
drifting towards the north. At least it seemed as if they were mov-
ing in that direction. Uobson became more and more uneasy, and
nothing that Kalumah could s.y reassured him. He replied by
counter-arguments, which could not shake her faith in her own
belief.
At last, on the morning of the 11th April, Ilobson showed Ka^n .laii
the last icebergs disappearing in the north, and . ■ . ed
to prove to her that facts were against her.
"No, no!" replied Kalumah, with an air f great ^ oon irtior
than ever, " no, the icebergs are not going to he iiorV.i, bn' our
island is going to the south ! ".
She might perhaps be right after all, and Hobson was much
struck by this last reply. It was really possible that the moMon of
the icebergs towards the north was only apparent, and that Victoria
Island, dragged along with the ice-field, was drifting towards the
strait. But it was impossible to ascertain whether this were really
the case, cia neither the latitude nor longitude could be taken.
The situation was aggravated by a phenomenon peculiar to the
Polar regions, which rendered it still darker and more impossible to
take observations of any kind.
At the very time of the breaking up of the ice, the tempera-
ture fell several degrees. A denne mist presently enveloped the
Arctic latitudes, but not an ordinary mist. The soil was covered
with a white crust, totally distinct from hoar-frost — it was, in fact,
a watery vapour which congeals on its precipitation. The minute
particles of which thb mist was composed formed a thick layer on
tree)^, shrubs, the walls of the fort, and any projecting surfaces
.' 'Ill !
rt appear to have risen higher above that of the sea.
The concln':'' :• h ) drew from these facts was, that no time should
be lost in getting away from the fragile island, which would rapidly
break up and dissolve in the warmer waters of the Pacific.
About the 25th April the bearing of the island was again changed,
the whole ice-field had moved round from east to west twelve
points, so that Cape Bathurst pointed to the north-west. The last
remains of the ice-wall now shut in the northern horizon, so that
there could be no doubt that the ice-field was moving freely in the
strait, and that it nowhere touched any land.
The fatal moment was approaching. Diurnal or nocturnal
observations gave the exact position of the island, and consequently
of the ice-field. On the 30th of April, both were together drifting
THE A VALANCHE.
291
ield being
f that the
Isquimaux,
bts of the
\vhich had
)sed in the
:ace of the
jn scudding
fierce carni-
)f a common
, worthy bear
aood, pausing
illowing them
from them,
ned that the
that remained
f the icebergs,
ges of position
of the g'ound,
5 shorei of the
5S cf the hayer
i that it had
ral level of the
hat of the sea.
no time should
h would rapidly
pacific.
s again changed,
to west twelve
-west. The last
horiion, so that
Lng freely in the
ai or nocturnal
and consequei»tly
together drifting
across Kotzebue Sound, a large triangular gi^lf running some
distance inland on the American coast, and bounded on the south
by Cape Prince of Wales, which migl)t, perhaps, arrest the course of
the island if it should deviate in the very least from the middle of
the narrow pass.
The weather was now pretty fine, and the column of mercury
often marked 50° Fahrenheit. The colonists had left oflf their
winter garments 3ome weeks before, and held themselves in
constant readiness to leave the island. Thomas Black had alreadv
transported his instruments and books into the boat, which was
waiting on the beach. A good many provisions had also been
embarked and some f the most valuable furs.
On the 2d of May a very carefully taken observation showed
that Victoria Island had a tendency to drift towards the east, and
consequently to reach the American continent. This wis fortunate,
as they were now out of danger of being taken any fj,rther by the
Kamtchatka Current, which, as is well known, runs along the coast
of Asia. At last the tide was turning in favour of the colonists I
"I think our bad fortune is at last at an end," observed
Sergeant Long to Mrs Barnett, "and that our misfortunes are
really over; I don't suppose there are any more dangers to be
feared now."
*' I quite agree with you," replied Mra Barnett, *' and it is very
fortunate that we had to give up our journey across the ice-field a
few months ago ; we ought to be very thankful that it was impas-
Biblel"
Mrs Barnett was certainly justified in speaking as she did, for
what fearful fatigues and sufferings they would all have had to
undergo in crossing five hundred miles of ice iu the darkness of the
Polar night I
On the 5tb May, Ifobson announced that Victoria Island had
just crossed the Arctic Circle. It had at last re-entered that zone of
the terrestrial sphere in which at one period of the year the sun
does not set. The poor people all felt that they wero returning to
the inhabited globe.
The event of crossing the Arctic Circle was celebrated in much
the same way as crossing the Equator for the first time would be
on board ship, and many a glass of spirits was drank in honour
of the event.
There was now nothing left to do but to wait till the broken and
i 'I
iljii!!
. I, I
I '
it-'-
f '
half-melted ice should allow of the passage of the boat, which waa
to bear the whole colony to the land.
During the 7th May the island turned round to the extent of
another quarter of its circumference. Cape Bathurst now pointed
due north, and those masses of the old chain of icebergs which still
remained standing were now above it, so that it occupied much the
same position as that assigned to it in maps when it was united to
the American continent. The island had gradually turned com-
pletely round, and the sun had risen successively on every point of
its shores.
The observations of the 8th May showed that the island had
become stationary near the middle of the passage, at least forty
miles from Cape Prince of Wales, so that laud waa now at a com-
paratively short distance from it, and the safety of all seemed to be
secured.
In the evening a good supper was served in the large room,
and the healths of Mrs Barnett and of Lieutenant Hobson were
proposed.
The same night the Lieutenant determined to go and se^ if any
changes had taken place in the ice-field on the south, hoping that a
practicable passage might have been opened.
Mrs Barnett was anxious to accompany him, but he persuaded
her to rest a little instead, and started off, accompanied only by
Sergeant Long.
Mrs Barnett, Madge, and Kalumah returned to the principal house
after seeing them off, and the soldiers and women had already gone
to bed in the diflferent apartments assigned to them.
It was a fa night, there was no moon, but the stars shone very
briglitly, and as the ice-field vividly reflected their light, it was
possible to see for a considerable distance.
It was nine o'clock when the two explorers left the fort and
turned towards that part of the coast between Port Barnett and
Cape Michael. They followed the beach for about two miles, and
found the ice-field in a state of positive chaos. The sea was one
vast aggregation of crystals of every size, it looked as if it had
been petrified suddenly when tossing in a tempest, and, alas, there
was even now no free passage between the ice-masses — it would be
impossible for a boat to pass yet.
Hobson and Long remained on the ice-field talking and looking
about them until midnight, and then seeing that there was still
THE A VALANCHK.
293
^liich waa
le extent of
low pointed
3 -whicb still
sd much the
as united to
turned com-
?ery point of
B island had
it least forty
3W at a com-
seemed to be
e large room,
Hobson were
and se«3 if any
hoping that a
he persuaded
,anied only by
principal house
id already gone
tars shone very
light, it wa»
,ft the fort and
ort Barnett and
; two miles, and
The sea was one
jed as if it bad
;, and, alas, there
,ses— it would be
king and looking
,t there was still
notl)ing to do but to wait, they decided to go back to Fort Hope
and rest for a few hours.
They had gone some hundred paces, and had reached the dried-
up bed of Paulina River, when an unexpected noise arrested them.
It was A distant rumbling from the northern part of the ice-field,
and it became louder and louder until it was almost deafening.
Something dreadful was going on in the quarter from which it carae,
and Hobson fancied he felt the ice beneath his feet trembling, which
was certainly far from reassuring.
" The noise comes from the chain of icebergs," exclaimed Long,
** what can be going on there ? "
Hobson did not answer, but feeling dreadfully anxious he rushed
towards the fort dragging his companion after him.
" To the fort ! to the fort," he cried at last, " the ice may have
opened, we may be able to launch our boat on the sea ! "
And the two ran as fast as ever they could towards Fort Hope by
the shortest way.
A thousand conjectures crowded upon them. From what new
phenomenon did the unexpected noise proceed ? Did the sleeping
inhabitants of the fort know what was going on ? They must cer-
tainly have hearvl the noise, for, in vulgar language, it was loud
enough to wake the dead.
Hobson and Long crossed the two miles between them and Fort
Hope in twenty minutes, but before they reached the enceinte they
saw the men and women they had left asleep hurrying away in
terrified disorder, uttering cries of despair.
The carpenter Mac-Nab, seeing the Lieutenant, ran towards him
with his little boy in his arms.
*' Look, sir, look ! " he cried, drawing his master towards a little
hill which rose a few yards behind the fort.
Hobson obeyed, and saw that part of the ice-wall, which, when he
left, was two or three miles off in the offing, had falleti upon the coast
of the island. Cape Bathnrst no longer existed, the mass of earth and
sand 01 .vhich it was composed had been swept away by the icebergs
and scattered over the palisades. The principal house and all the
buildings connected with it on the north were buried beneath the
avalanche. Masses of ice were crowding upon each other and
tumbling over with an awful crash, crushing everything beneath
them. It was like an army of icebergs taking possession of the
island.
M
THE FUR COUNTRY.
The boat which had been i.^ilt at the foot of the cape was
completely destroyed. The last hope of the unfortunate colonists
was gone 1
. As they stood watching the awful scene, the buildings, formerly
occupied by the soldiers and women, and from which they had
escaped in time, gave way beneath an immense block of ice which
fell upon them. A cry of despair burst from the lips of the house-
less outcasts.
"And the others, where are they?" cried the Lieutenant in
heart-rending tones.
" There I " replied Mac-Nab, pointing to the heap of sand, earth,
and ice, beneath which the principal house had entirely disaj.peared.
Yes, the illustrious lady traveller, Madge, Kalumah, and Thomas
Black, were burled beneath the avalanche which had surprised them
in their sleep 1
ml
!|H
ii,:il:i liil
I r
fi'ltiiNH^
s cape was
e colonists
;a, formerly
1 they had
f ice which
the house-
eutenant in
sand, earth,
disai-peared.
ind Thomas
rprised them
CHAPTER XVIIL
/LL AT WORK,
FEARFUL catastrophe had occurred. The ice-wall had
been flung upon the wandering island, the volume below
the water being five times that of the projecting part, it
had come under the influence of the submarine currents, and, open-
ing a way for itself between the broken ice-masses, it had fallen
bodily upon Victoria Island, which, driven along by this mighty
propelling force, was drifting rapidly to the south.
Mac-Nab and his companions, aroused by the Moise of the ava-
lanche dashing down upon the dog-house, stable, and principal house,
had been able to escape in time, but nuw the work of destruction
was complete. Not a trace remained of tlie buildings in which they
had slept, and the island was bearing all its inhabitants with it to
the unfathomable depths of the ocean ! Perhaps, however, Mrs
Barnett, Madge, Kalumah, and the astronomer, were still living!
Dead or alive they must be dug out.
At this thought Hobson recovered his composure and shouted —
" Get shovels and pickaxes ! The house is strong 1 it may have
held together 1 Let us set to work ! "
There were plenty of tools and pickaxes, but it was really impos-
sible to approach the enceinte. The masses of ice were rolling down
from the summits of the icebergs, and some parts of the ice-wall
still towered amongst the ruins two hundred feet above the island.
The force with which the tossing masses, which seemed to be surg-
ing all along the northern horizon, were overthrown can be imagined ;
the whole coc^t between the former Cape Bathurst and Cape Esqui-
maux was not only hemmed in, but literally invaded by these
moving mountains, which, impelled by a force they could not resist,
had already advanced more than a quarter of a mile inland.
Every moment the trembling of the ground and a loud report
f
III
^"'^
296
THE FUR COUNTRY.
L. r
h IF
' I
J J
' I
m
m M
!
11
gave notice that another of these masses had rolled over, and there
was a danger that the island would sink beneath the weight tlirown
upon it. A very apparent lowering of the level had taken place
all along that part of the coast near Cape Batliurst, it was evidently
gradually sinking down, and the sea had already encroached nearly
as far as the lagoon.
The situation of the colonists was truly terrible, ur able as they
were to attempt to save their companions, and driven from the
enceinte by the crashing avalanches, over which they had no power
whatever. They could only wait, a prey to the most awful fore-
bodings.
Day dawned at last, and how fearful a scene was presented by
the districts around Cape Bathurst ! The horizon was shut in on
every side by ice-masses, but their advance appeared to be checked
for the moment at least. The ruins of the ice-wall were at rest,
and it was only now and then that a few lilncks rolled down from
the still tottering crests of the remaining icebergs. But the whole
mass — a great part of its volume being sunk beneath the surface
of the sea — was in the grasp of a powerful current, and was driving
the island along with it to the south, that is to say, to the ocean,
in the depths of which they would alike be engulfed.
Those who were thus borne along upon the island were not fully
conscious of the peril in which they stood. Tht^y had their coraiados
to save, and amongst them the brave woman who had so won all
their hearts, and for whom they would gladly have laid down their
lives. The time for action had come, they could again approach the
palisader,, and there was not a moment to lose, as the poor creatures
hai^ already been buried beneath the avalanche for six hours.
We have already said that Cape Bathurst no longer existed.
Struck by a huge iceberg it had fallen bodily upon the factory,
breaking the boat and crus])ing the dog-house and stable with the
poor creatures in them. The principal house next disappeared
beneath the masses of earth and sand, upon which rolled blocks of
ice to a height of fifty or sixty feet. The court of the fort was filled
up, of the palisade not a post was to be seen, and it was from
beneath this accumulation of earth, sand, and ice, that the victims
were to be dug out.
Before beginning to work Hobson called the head carpenter to
him, a d asked if he thought the house could bear the weight of
the avalanche.
n
ALL AT WORK.
297
and there
;lit thrown
iken place
\ eviJeutly
ihed nearly
ble as they
n from the
,d no power
awful fore-
)resented by
5 shut in on
> be checked
vere at rest,
i down from
,ut the whole
1) the surface
d was driving
to the ocean,
were not fully
their comrades
ad so won all
aid down their
n approach the
poor creatures
X hours,
longer existed,
on the factory,
stable with the
;xt disappeared
rolled blocks of
le fort was filled
id it was from
that the victims
sad carpenter to
;ar the weight ol
S
" I think so, sir," replied Mac-Nab ; " in fact, I may almost say I
am sure of it. You remember how we strcn^rthened it, it lias been
* casemated,' and the vertical beams between the ceilings and flours
must have offered great resistance ; moreover, the hiyer of earth and
sand with which the roof was first covered must liave broken the
shock of the fall of the blocks of ice from the icebergs."
" God grant you may be right, Mac-Nab," replied Hobson, " and
that we may be spared the great grief of losing our friends ! "
The Lieutenant then sent for Mrs Joliffe, and asked her if plenty
of provisions had been left in the house.
" Oh, yes," replied Mrs JolifTe, " there was plenty to eat in the
pantry and kitchen."
" And any water % "
" Yes, water and rum too."
" All right, then," said Hobson, " they will not be starved — but
how about air 1 "
To this question Mac-Nab could make no reply, and if, as he
hoped, the house had not given way, the want of air would be the
chief danger of the four victims. By prompt measures, however,
they might yet be saved, and the first thing to be done was to open
a communication with the outer air.
All set to work zealously, men and women alike seizing shovels
and pickaxes. The masses of ice, sand, and earth, were vigorously
attacked at the risk of provoking fresh downfalls j but the proceed-
ings were ably directed by Mac-Nab.
It appeared to him best to begin at the top of the accumulated
masses, so as to roll down loose blocks on the side of the lagoon.
The smaller pieces were easily dealt with, with pick and crowbar, but
the large blocks had to be broken up. Some of great size were melted
with the aid of a large fire of resinous wood, and every means
was tried to destroy or get rid of the ice in the shortest possible
time.
But 80 great was the accumulation, that although all worked
without pause, except when they snatched a little food, there was no
sensible diminution in its amount when the sun disappeared below
the horizon. It was not, however, really of quite so great a height
as before, and it was determined to go on working from above through
the night, and when there was no longer any danger of fresh falls
Mac-Nab hoped to be able to sink a vertical shaft in the compact
mass, so as to admit the outer air to the house as soon as possible.
I
i
1 ,i* ■
298
THE FUR COUNTRY.
lU !,
i * ' '
bM
% \
All night long the party worked at the excavation, attacking the
masses with iron and heat, as the one or the other seemed more
likely to be eflfective. The men wielded the pickaxe whilst the
women kept up the fires j but all were animated by one purpose —
the saving of the lives of Mrs Barnett, Madge, Kalumah, and the
astronomer.
When morning dawned the poor creatures had been buried for
thirty hours in air necessarily very impure under so thick a
cover.
The progress made in the night had been so great that Mac-Nab
prepared to sink his aaaft, which he meant to go straight down to the
top of the house ; and v^ijicli, according to his calculation, would not
have to be more than fifty feet deep. It would be easy enough to
sink this shaft through the twenty feet of ice ; but great difficulty
would be experienced when the earth and sand were reached, as,
being very brittle, they would of course constantly fill in the shaft,
and its sides would therefore have to be lined. Long pieces of
wood were prepared for this purpose, and the boring proceeded.
Only three men could work at it together, and the soldiers relieved
each other constantly, so that the excavation seemed likely to pro-
ceed rapidly.
As might be supposed the poor fellows alternated between hope
and fear when some obstacle delayed them. When a sudden fall
undid their work they felt discouraged, and nothing but Mac-Nab's
steady voice could have rallied them. As the men toiled in turn at
their weary task the women stood watcliing them from the foot of a
hill, saying little, but often praying silently. They ha^ now nothing
to do but to prepare the food, which the men devoured in their
short intervals of repose.
The boring proceeded without any very great diflSculty, but the
ice was so hard that the progress was but slow. At the end of the
second day Mac-Nab had nearly reached the layer of earth and
sand, and could not hope tr cjet to the top of the house before the
end of the next day.
Night fell, but the work was continued by the light of torches.
A " snow-house " was hastily dug out in one of the hummocks on
the shore as a temporary shelter for the women and the little boy.
The wind had veered to the south-west, and a cold rain began to fall,
accompanied with occasional squalls ; but neither the Lieutenant
noi his men dreamt of leaving off work.
Iv.
,cking the
med more
vhilst the
purpose —
i, aud the
buried for
to thick a
.t Mac-Nab
iowii to the •
, would not
j^ enough to
it difficulty-
reached, as,
n the shaft,
ig pieces of
; proceeded,
iers relieved
Lkely to pro-
)etween hope
I sudden fall
ut Mac-Nab'a
ed in turn at
the foot of a
now nothing
ured in their
culty, but the
:he end of the
of earth and
use before the
T
w
Bsz:
fht of torches,
hummocks on
the little boy.
n began to fall,
Dhe Lieutenant
I
ALL AT WORK.
299
Now began the worst part of the task. It was really impossible
to bore in the shifting masses of sand and earth, and it became
necessary to prop up the sides of the shaft with wood, the loose
earth being drawn to the surface in a bucket hung on a rope. Of
course under the circumstances the work could not proceed rapidly,
falls might occur at any moment, and the miners were in danger of
being buried in their turn.
Mac- Nab was generally the one to remain at the bottom of the
narrow shaft, directing the excavation, and frequently souj'ding with
a long pick, but as it met with no resistance, it was evident that it
did not reach the roof of the house.
When the morning once more dawned, only ten feet had been
excavated in the mass of earth and sjvnd, so that twenty remained
to be bored through before the roof of the house could be reached,
that is to say, if it had not given way, and still occupied the position
it did before the fall of the avalanche.
It was now fifty-four hours since Mrs Barnett and her com-
panions were buried !
Mao-Nab and the Lieutenant often wondered if they on their side
had made any effort to open a communication with the outer air.
They felt sure that with her usual courage, Mrs Barnett would have
tried to find some way out if her movements were free. Some
tools had been left in the house, and Kellet, one of the carpenter's
men, remembered leaving his pickaxe in the kitchen. The prisoners
might have broken open one of the doors and begun to pierce a gallery
across the layer of earth. But such a gallery could only be driven
in a horizontal direction, and would be a much longer business than
the sinking of a shaft from above, for the masses flung down by
the avalanche, although only sixty feet deep, covered a space more
than five hundred feet in diameter. Of course the prisoners could
not be aware of this fact, and if they should succeed in boring their
horizontal gallery, it would be eight days at least before they could
cut through the last layer of ice, and by that time they would be
totally deprived of air, if not of food.
Nevertheless the Lieutenant carefully went over every portion of
the accumulation himself, and listened intently for any sounds of
Bubterranean digging, but he heard nothing.
On the return of day the men toiled with fresh energy, bucket
after bucket was drawn to the surface of the shaft loaded with earth.
The clumsy wooden props answered admirably in keoiiing the earth
! il
.•«5!»f
ri
300
THR FUR COUNTRY.
?^l
v* n
i^
'i*J
r
I \
m
i.
I ii
ill I
!fi
from filling in the pit, a few falls occurred, but they were rapidly
checked, and no fresh misfortunes occurred throughout the day,
except that the soldier Gurry received a blow on the head from a
falling block of ice. The wound was not however severe, and he
would not leave his work.
At four o'clock the shaft was fifty feet deep altogether, having
been sunk through twenty feet of ice aiid tliirty of sand and earth.
It V at this depth that Mac-Nab had expected to reach the roof
of th 'se, if it had resisted the pressure of the avalanche.
He ..as then at the bottom of the shaft, and his disappointment
and dismay can be imagined when, on driving his pickaxe into
the ground as far aa it would go, it met with no resistance
whatever.
Sabine was with him, and for a few moments he remained with
his arms crossed, silently looking at his companion.
" No roof then 1 " inquired the hunter.
" Nothing whatever," replied the carpenter, " but let us work on,
the roof has bent of course, but the floor of the loft cannot iiave
given way. Another ten feet and we shall come to that floor, or
else "
Mac-Nab did not finish his sentence, and the two resumed their
work with the strength of despair.
At six o'clock in the evening, another ten or twelve feet had been
dua; out.
Mac-Nab sounded again, nothing yet, his pick still sunk in the
shifting earth, and flinging it from him, he buried his face in his
hands and muttered —
" Poor things, poor things ! " He then climbed to the opening of
the shaft by means of the wood-work.
The Lieutenant and the Sergeant were together in greater anxiety
than ever, and taking them aside, the carpenter told them of his
dreadful disappointment.
" Then," observed Hobson, " the house must have been crushed
by the avalanche, and the poor people in it "
" No ! " cried the head-car lenter with earnest conviction, "no, it
cannot have been crushed, it must have resisted, strengthened as it
was. It cannot — it cannot have been crushed !"
" Well, then, what has happened ? " said the Lieutenant in a
broken voice, his eyes filling with tears.
" Simply this," replied Mac- Nab, " the house itself Las remained
in a c
It
house
Kel
must
fore f^
In
struckl
roof,
fieizint
a few
it whiJ
ALL A T WOKK.
301
led
intact, but the ground on which it was built must have sunk. Tho
house has gone through the crust of ice whicli forms tho foiindiiUou
of the island. It has not been crushed, but engulfed, and the
poor creatures in it "
" Are drowned I " cried Long.
" Yes, Sergeant, drowned without ft moment's notice — drowned
like ptasaengers on a foundered vessel ! "
For some minutea the three men remained silent, ]^^ac Nab's
idea was probably correct. Nothing was more likely than that tho
ice forming the foundation of the island had given way under such
enormous pressure. The verticil props which supported the beams of
the ceiling, and rested on those of the floor, had evidently aidi d the
catastrophe by their weight, and the whole hou«e had been engulfed.
*' Well, Mac-Nab," said Hobson at last, " if we cannot find them
alive "
" We must recover their bodies," added the liead carpenter,
" And with these woids Mac-Nab, accompanied by the Lieutenant,
went back to his work at the bottom of the shaft without a word
to any of his comrades of the terrible form his an.xic'y had now
assumed.
The excavation continued throughout the night, the men reliev-
ing each other every hour, and Hobson and Mac-Nab watched them
at work without a moment's rest.
At three o'clock in the morning Reliefs pickaxe struck against
something hard, which gave out a ringing sound. The head carpenter
felt it almost before he heard it.
*' We have reached them ! " cried the soldier, " they are saved."
" Hold your tongue, and go on working," replied the Lieutenant
in a choked voice.
It was now seventy-six hours since the avalanche fell upon the
house 1
Kellet and his companion Pond resumed their work. The shaft
must have nearly reached the level of the sea, and Mac Nab there-
fore felt that all hope was gone.
In less than twenty minutes the hard body which Kellet had
struck was uncovered, and proved to be one of the rafters of the
roof. The carpenter flung himself to the bottom of the shaft, and
seizing a pickaxe sent the laths of the roof flying on every siiie. In
a few moments a large aperture was made, and a figure appeared at
it which it was difllcult to recot;nise in the darkness.
^ hIiI
\n ' ■■]
M3
' *
\' I
.1 1
302
T//E FUR COUNTRY.
It was Ki'.lumah !
** Help ! lielp ! " she murmured feebly.
Hobsou let himself down through the opening, and found himself
up to the Waist in ice-cold water. Strange to say, the roof had p'''!
given way, but as Mac-N^b had supposed, the house had sunk, and
vas full of wa:er. The water did not, however, yet fill the loft, and
was not more than a foot above the floor. There was still a faint
hope !
The Lieutenant, feeling his way in the darkness, came across a
motionless body, and dragging it to the opening Le consigned it to
Pond and Kellet. It was Thomas Black.
Madge, also senseless, was next found ; and she and the astro-
nomer were drawn up to the surface of the ground with ropes, where
•ihe open air gradually restored them to consciousness.
Mrs Barnett was still missing, but Kalumah led Hobson to the very
end of the loft, and there he found the unhappy lady motionless and
insensible, with her head scarcely out of the water.
The Liei ^nant lifted her in his arms and carried her to the
opening, and a tV.w moments later he had reached the outer air with
hi.s burden, followed by Mac-Nab with Kalumah.
Every one gathered round Mrs E .rnett in silent anxiety, and
poor Kalumah, exhausted as she was, flung herself across her
friend's body.
Mrs Barnett still breathed, her heart still beat feebly, and re^ >vod
by the pure fresh air she at last opened her eyes.
A cry of joy burst from every lip, a cry of gratitudo to Heaven
for the great mercy vouchsafed, which was doubtless heard above.
Day was now breaking in the east, the sun was rising above the
horizon, lighting up the ocean with its brilliant beams, and Mrs
Barnett painfully staggered to her feet. Looking round her from
the summit of the new mountain formed by the avalanche, which
overlooked the whole island, she murmured in a changed and hollow
voice —
"The sea! the seal"
Yes, the ocean now encircled the wandering island, the sea was
o| en at last, and a iirue sea-horizou £hut in the view from east to
west
.11;,.,
III! 'i
~^J1
was
^fm
^m^mm
r'-r-jmmmmfvmi'i'^
lund himself
roof bad n'^^
id sunk, and
the loft, and
a still a faint
xme across a
)nsigned it to
id the astro-
li ropes, where
son to the very
motionless and
ed her to the
} outer air with
b anxiety, and
elf across her
)ly, and re > >vod
tiul.o to Heaven
3 beard above,
■ising above the
)eams, and Mrs
round her from
valauche, which
need and hollow
and, the sea was
■lew from east to
CHAPTER XIX
BEHRING SEA,
HE island, driven by the ice-wall, had tben drifted at a great
speed into Behring Sea, after crossing the strait with-
out running aground on its shores 1 It was still hurrying
on before the icy barrier, which was in the grasp of a powerful sub-
marine current, hastening onwards on to its inevitable dissolution
in the warmer waters of the Pacific, and the boat on which .ill had
depended was useless 1
As soon as Mrs Barnett had entirely recovpied consciousness, sho
related in a few words the history of the seventy-four hours spent in
the house now in the water. Thomas BlacJc, Madge, and Kalumah
had been aroused by the crash of the avalanche, and had rushed to
the doors or windows. There was no longer any possibility of
getting out, the mass of earth and sand, which was but a moment
before Cape Bathurst, completely covered the house, and almost
immediately afterwards the prise lers heard the crash of the huge ice-
masses which were Hung upon the factory.
In another quarter of an hour all felt that the house, whilst
resisting the enormous pressure, was sinking through the soil of
the island. They kiiew that the crust of the ice must have given
wav, and that the house would fill with water 1
To 8ei.<:e a few provisions remaining in the pantry, and to take
refuge in the loft, was the work of a moment. This the poor crea-
tures did from a dim instinct of self-preservation, but what hope
could they really have of being saved I However, the loft seemed
likely to resist, and two blocks of ice abutting from the roof saved
it from being immediately crushed.
Whilst thus imprisoned the poor creatures could hear the constaut
falls from the icebergs, whilst tiio sea was gradually rising through
the lower rooms. They mast either be crushed or drowned !
But by little short of a miracle, the roof of the house, with its
"1
i ;
4.
•i!ii
ll!
304
ThJi FbR COUNTRY.
strong fromework, resisted the pressure, and after sinking a certain
depth the house remained stationary, with the water rather above
the floor of the loft. The prisoners were obliged to take refuge
amongst the rafters of the roof, and there tbey remained for many
hours. Kaluniah devoted herself to the aervice of the others, and
carried food to them through the water. They could make no
attempt to save tliemselves, succour coiJd only come from without.
It was a terrible situation, for breathing was difficult in the
vitiated air deficient as it was in oxygen, and charged with a great
excess of carbonic acid ... A few hours later Hobson would only
have found the corpses of his friends !
The horror ot the position was increased by the gushing of the
water through the lower rooms, which convinced Mrs Barnett that
the island was drifting to the south. She had, in fact, guessed the
whole trutli ; she knew that the ice-wall had heeled over an dlen
upon the i.sland, and concluded that the boat was destroyed. It
was this last fact which gave such terrible significance to her first
words when she looked around her after her swoon —
" The sea ! the sea ! "
Those about her, however, could think of nothing yet but the
fact, that they had saved her for whom they would have died, and
with her Madge, Kalninah, and Thomas Black. Thus far not one
of those who had joined the Lieutenant in his disastrous expedition
h;id succumbed to any of the fearful dangers through which they
had passed.
But matters were not yet at their worst, and fresh troubles were
soon to hasten the final catastrophe.
Hobson's first care after Mrs Barnett's recovery was to take the
bearings of the island. It was useless now to think of quitting it,
as the sea v/as open and their boat destroyed. A few ruins alone
remained of the mighty ice-wall, the upper portion of which had
crushed Cape Bathurst whilst the submerged base was driving the
island to the soutL
The instruments and maps belongirjg to the astronomer were
foun(V in the ruins of the house, and were fortunately uninjured.
The weather was cloudy, but Hobson succeeded in taking the
altitude of the sun with suflficienct accuracy for his purpose.
We give the result obtained at noon on the 12th May. Victoria
Island was then situated in longitude 168° 12' west of Greenwich,
and Ju latitude 03' 37' N. The exact spot was looked out on the chart,
BEHRING SEA.
303
a a certain
tlier above
take refuge
J for many
otliers, and
d make no
Din withovit.
cult in the
Arith a great
1 would only
isbing of the
, Barnett that
t guessed tne
ver an. Aleu
lestroyed. It
ice to her iirst
,g yet but tbo
have died, and
ms far not one
.ous expedition
auk wliicb tbey
ill troubles weie
^•as to take the
k of quitting it,
few ruins alone
n of wbicb bad
was driving tlie
astronomer were
nately uninjured,
in taking the
3 purpose.
tUMay. Victoria
.st (»f Greenwich,
d out on tbe chart,
and proved to be in Norton Sound, between Cape Tchaplin on tlie
Asiatic and Cape Stepaens on the American coast, but a hundred
miles from either.
"We must pive up all hope of making the land of the continent
then ! " said Mrs Barnett.
" Yes, madam," replied Hobson ; " all hope of that is at an end ;
the current is carrying us with great rapidity out into the offing,
and our only chance is, that we may pass within siglit of a whaler."
" Well, but," added Mrs Barnett, " if we cannot make the land of
either continent, might no^ »,Jie current hive us on to one of the
islands of Behring Sea ? "
There was, in fact, a slight possibility that such a thing might
hap pen, and all eagerly clutched at the hope, liki; a drowning man at
a pla"t There are plenty of islands in Behring Sea, St Lawrence, St
Matthew, Nunivak, St Paul, George Island, «fec. The wandering
island was ii fact at that moment not irfrom St Lawrence, which
ia of a (' insiderable size, and surrounded with islets; and should
it p'ss it without stopping, there was y t a hope that the cluster of
the .Aleutian Islands, bounding Behring Sea on the south, might
arrest iti- ourse.
Yes I St Lawrence might be a harbour of refuge for the colonists,
.ad if it failed them, St Matthew, and the group of islets of which
it is the centre, would still be left. It would not do, however, to
count ipon the Aleutian Islands, which were more than eight
hun- ed miles away, and which they might never reach. Long,
long before they got so far, Victoria Island, worn away by the warm
sea-waves, and melted by the rays of the sun, which was already in
the sign of Gemini, would most likely b ' v : sunk to the bottom of
the ocean.
There is, however, no fixed point beyond which floating ice does
not advance. It approaches nearer to the equator in the southern
than in the northern hemisphere. Icebergs have been seen off the
Cape of Good Hope, at about thirty-six degrees south latitude, but
those which come down from the Arctic Ocean have never passed
forty degrees north latitude. The weather conditions, which are of
course variable, determine the exact locality where ice will melt ; in
severe and prolonged winters it remains solid in comparatively low
latitudes, and vice versa in early springs.
Now the warm season of 18G1 had set in very early, and this
would hasten the dissoJution of Victoria Island. The waters oi
,'■ '(, I T'fl
J ;i
306
THE FUR COUNTRY,
: I
m.
\l
:,(
Beliring Sea had already changed from blue to green, as the great
navigator Hudson observed they always do on the approach of
icebergs, so that a catastrophe might be expected at any moment.
Hobson determined to do his best to avert the coming miifortune,
and ordered a raft to be constructed which would carry the whole
colony, and might be guided to the continent somehow or other.
There was every chance of meeting vessels now that the whaling
season had commenced, and Mac-Nab was commissioned to make a
large solid raft which would float when Victoria Island was engulfed.
But first of all, it was necessary to constiuct some shelter for the
homeless iniuibitants of the island. The simple plan appeared to
be to dig out the old barracks, which had been built on to the prin-
cipal house, and the walls of which were still standing. Every one
set to work with a hearty good-will, and in a few days a shelter was
provided fiom the inclemencies of the fickle weather.
Search was also made in the ruins of the large house, and a
good many articles of more or less value were saved from the sub-
merged rooms — tools, arms, furniture, the air pumps, and the air
vessel, &c
On the 13th May all hope of drifting on to the island of St
Lawrence had to be abandoned. When the bearings were taken, it
was found that they were passing at a considerable distance to the east
of that island ; and, as Hobson was well aware, currents do not run
against natural obstacles, but turn them, so that little hope could
be entertained of thus making the land. It is. true the network of
islands in the Catherine Archipelago, scattered over several degrees
of latitude, might stop the island if it ever got so far. But, as we
have before stated, that was not probable, although it was advancing
at gi'eat speed ; for this speed must decrease considerably when the ice-
wall which was driving it along should be broken away or dissolved,
unprotected as it was from the heat of the sun by any covering of
earth or sand.
Lieutenant Hobson, Mrs Barnett, Sergeant Long, and the head
carpenter often discussed these matters, and came to the conclusion
that the island could certainly never reach the Aleutian group with
Bo many chances against it.
On the 14th May, Mac- Nab and his men commenced the con-
struction of a huge raft It had to be as high as possible above the
water, to prevent the waves from breaking over it, so that it was
really a formidable undertaking. The blacksmith, Ilae, had furtu-
BBHRING SEA,
30;
as the great
approach of
y moment.
tr miifr'rtune,
•ry the whole
ow or other,
the whaling
led to make a
was engulfed.
shelter for the
appeared to
)n to the prin-
Every one
8 a shelter waa
house, and a
from the sub-
>s, and the air
e island of St
i were taken, it
tance to the east
snts do not run
ttle hope could
the network of
several degrees
ar. But, as we
it was advancing
bly when the ice-
)f ay or dissolved,
any covering of
ig, and the head
to the conclusion
utian group with
imenced the con-
(ossible above the
t, so that it was
, llae, had forlu-
nately found a large number of the iron bolts which had been
brought from Fort Reliance, and they were invaluable for firmly
fastening together the dilTerent portions of the framework of the
raft.
We must describe the novel site for the building of the raft sug-
gested by Lieutenant Hobson. Instead of joining the timbers and
planks together on the ground, they were joined on the surface of
the lake. The different pieces of wood were prepared on the banks,
and launched separately. They were then easily fitted together
on the water. This mode of proceeding had two advantages :—
1. The carpenter would be able at once to judge of the point of flota-
tion, and the stability which should be given to the raft. 2. "When
Vi'^toria Island melted, the raft would alreadv be floating, and
would not be liable to the shocks it would receive if on land when
the inevitable break-up came.
Whilst these works were going on, Hobson would wander about
on the beach, either alone or with Mrs Barnett, examining the state
of the sea, and the ever-changing windings of the coast-line, worn
by the constant action of the waves. He would gaze upon the vast
deserted ocean, from which the very icebergs had now disappeared,
watching, ever watching, like a shipwrecked mariner, for the vessel
which never came. The ocean solitudes were only frequented by
cetacea, \7hich came to feed upon the microscopic animalcule which
form their principal food, and abound in the green waters. Now
and then floating trees of different kinds, which had been brought
by the great ocean currents from warm latitudes, p
II- M
! ,
it
nm
308
TNE FUR COUNTRY.
little mosses and tender flowers grew rapidly, and Mrs Jolifle'a
garden was wonderfully successful. The vegetation of every kind,
hitherto checked by the rigour of the Arctic winter, was not only
more abundant, but more brilliantly coloured. The Lues of leaves
and flowers were no longer pale and watery, but warm and glowing,
like ithe sunbeams which called them forth. Tho arbutus, willow,
bircb, fir. and pine trees were clothed with dark verdure ; the sap —
sometimes heated in a temperature of 68° Fahrenheit — burst open
the young buds ; in a word, the Arctic landscape was completely
transformed, for the island was now beneath the same parallel of
latitude as Christiania or Stockholm, that is to say, in one of the
finest districts of the temperate zones.
But Mrs Barnett had now no eyes for these wonderful phenomena
of nature. The shadow of the coming doom clouded her spirit.
She shared the feeling of depression manifested ' • *,he hundreds of
animals now collected round the factory. . v, foxes, martens,
ermines, lynxes, beavers, musk-rats, gluttons, and even the wolves,
rendered less savage by their instinctive knowledge of a common
danger, approached nearer and nearer to their old enemy man, as if
man could save them. It was a tacit, a touching acknowledgment
of human superiority, under circumstances in v/hich that superiority
could be of absolutely no avail.
No ! Mrs Barnett cared no longer for the beauties of nature, and
gazed without ceasing upon the boundless, pitiless, infinite ocean with
its unbroken horizon.
" Poor Madge I " she said at last to her faithful companion ; " it
was I who brought you to this terrible pass — you who have followed
me everywhere, and whose fidelity deserved a far different recom-
pense 1 Can you forgive me ? ''
" There is but one thing I could never have forgiven you," replied
Madge, — " a death I did not share ! "
" Ah, Madge I " cried Mrs Barnett, ** if my death coujid save tha
lives of all these poor people, how gladly would I die I "
" My dear girl," replied Madge, " have you lost all hope at
last?"
"I have indeed," murmured Mrs Barnett, hiding her face on
Madge's shoulder.
The strong masculine nature had given way at last, and Mrs
Barnett was for a moment a feeble woman. Was not' her emotion
excusable in so awful a situation %
'■^\h
BEHRING SEA
309
•3 Joliffe'a
very kind,
I not ouly
I of leaves
d glowing,
IS, willow,
the sap —
>urst open
completely
parallel of
3ne of the
ahenomena
her spirit,
undreda of
>, martens,
he wolves,
a common
■ man, as if
)wledgment
superiority
lature, and
) ocean with
Mrs Bamett sobbed aloud, and large tears rolled down her
cheeks.
Madge kissed and caressed her, and tried all she could to reassure
her ; aifd presently, raising her head, her poor mistress said —
" Do not tell them, Madge, how .[ have given way — do not betray
that I have wept."
" Of course not," said Madge, " and they would not believe me if I
did. It was but a moment's weakness. Be yourself, dear girl ; cheer
up, and take fresh courage."
" Do you mean to say you still hope yourself ? " exclaimed Mia
Barnett, looking anxiously into her companion's face,
"I still hope ! " said Madge simply.
But a few days afterwards, every chance of safety seemed to be
indeed gone, when the wandering island passed outside the St
Matthew group, and drifted away from the last land in Behring
Seal
)anion ; " it
ive followed
jrent recom-
rou," replied
Jd save tha
all hope at
her face on
st, and Mrs
her emotion
-' .1.
CHAPTER XX.
IN THE OFFING.
iH, >i
i!i:li!l
ICTORIA Island Vv^as now floating in the widest part of
Behring Sea, six Jiundred miles from the nearest of the
Aleutian Islands, and two hundred miles from the nearest
land, which was on the east. Supposing no accident happened, it
would be three weeks at least before this southern boundary of
Behring Sea could be reached.
Could the island last so long ? Might it not burst open at any
moment, subject as it was even now to the constant action of tepid
water, the mean temperature of which was more than 50° Fahren-
heit?
Lieutenant Hobson pressed on the construction of the raft as
rapidly as possible, and the lower framework was already floating on
the lagoon. Mac-Nab wished to make it as strong as possible, for
it would have a considerable distance to go to reach the Aleutian
Islands, unless they were fortunate enough to meet with a whaler.
No important alteration had lately taken place in the general con-
figuration of the island. Reconaissances were taken everyday, but
great caution was necessary, as a fracture of the ground might at
any moment cut off the explorers from the rest of the party.
The wide gulf near Cape Michael, which the winter had closed,
had reopened gradually, and now ran a mile inland, as far as the
dried-up bed of the little river. It was probable that it was soon to
extend to the bed itself, which was of course of little thickness, having
been hollowed out by the stream. Should it do so, the whole district
between Cape Michael and Port Barnett, bounded on the west by
the river bed, would disappear — that is to say, the colonists would
lose a good many square miles of their domain. On this account
Hobson warned every one not to wander far, as a rough sea would be
enough to bring about the dreaded catastrophe.
Soundings were, however, taken, in several places with a view to
ascertaining where the ice was thickest, and it was found that, near
Cape Bathurst, not only was the layer of earth and sand of greater
}t part of
est of the
he nearest
ppened, it
)undary of
sen at any
m of tepid
° Fahren-
he raft as
floating on
ossible, for
le Aleutian
li a whaler.
;eneral con-
jryday, but
d might at
mrty.
had closed,
far as the
was soon to
less, having
liole district
he west by
nists would
;his account
ea would be
th a view to
d that, near
i of greater
;
" T//e lower fiitwi'iioork mu^ alreadj floatinij'' Si'c. — Paj?t' 310.
■ t'.. ■' .
!' ,
ih
,^l'
I
! I
il
i i
I
ti
. 1
:l.]:
|jj|jjlUli:.l
liiiii
I
1 1
1
tN THE OFFING, *
311
extent — which was of little importance — but the crust of ice was
thicker than anywhere else. This was a most fortunate circum-
stance, and the holes made in sounding were kept open, so that the
amount of diminution in the base of the island could be estimated
every day. This diminution was slow but sure, and, making allow-
ance for the unfortunate fact that the island was drifting into
warmer waters, it was decided that it was impossible for it to last
another three weeks.
The next week, from the 19th to the 25th May, the weather
was very bad. A fearful storm broke over the island, accompanied
by flash after flash of lightning and peals of thunder. The sea
rose high, lashed by a powerful north-west wind, and its waves
broke over the doomed island, making it tremble ominously. The
little colony were on the watch, ready on an emergency to embark
in the raft, the scaffolding of which was nearly finished, and some
provisions and fresh water were taken on board.
Rain heavy *«€nough to penetrate to the ice-crust fell in large
quantities during this storm, and melted it in many places. On the
slopes of some of the hills tlie earth was washed away, leaving the
white foundations bare. These ravines were hastily filled up with
soil to protect the ice from the action of the warm air and rain, and
but for this precaution the soil would have been everywhere per-
forated.
Great havoc was caused amongst the woods by this storm ; the
earth and sand were washed away from the roots of the trees, which •
fell in large numbers. In a single night the aspect of the country
'between the lake and the former Port Barnett was completely
chiinged. A few groups of bircli trees and thickets of firs alone
remained — a fact significant of approaching decomposition, which
no human skill could prevent ! Every one knew and felt that
the ephemeral island was gradually succumbing — every one, except
perhaps Thomas Black, who was still gloomily indifferent to all that
was going on.
On the 23d of May, during the storm, the hunter Sabine left the
house in the thick fog, and was nearly drowned in a large Ik^Ic which
had opened during the night on the site formerly occupied by the
principal house of the factory.
Hitherto, as we are aware, the house, three-quarters submerged,
and buried beneath a mass of earth and sand, had remained fixed in
the ice-crust beneath the island ; but now the sea had evidently
38
312
^B FUR COUNTRY,
I*
, : f !
li I
H
\f ;l
: rsf:!
1:
'!l
I- i
enlarged the crevasse, and the house with all it contained had sunk
to rise no more. Earth and sand were pouring through this fissure,
at tlie bottom of wh'rh surged the tt;nipest-tossed waves.
Sabine's comrades, hearing his cries, rushed to his assistance, and
were just in time to save him as he was still clinging to the slippery
walls of the abyss. He escaped with a ducking which might have
had tragic consequences.
A little 1 \ter the beams and planks of the house, which had slid
under the island, were seen floating about in the ofHng like the
spars of a wrecked vessel. Tiiis was the worst evil the storm had
wrought, and wou'd cmpromise the solidity of the island yet more,
as the waves woulu r )w eat away the ice all round the crevasse.
In the course of the 25th May, the w ind veered to the north-east,
and although it blew strongly, it was no longer a hurricane ;
the rain ceased, and the sea became calmer. After a quiet night
the sun rose upon the desolate scene, the Lieutenant was able
to take the bearings accurately, and obtained the following
result : —
At noon on the 25th May, Victoria Island was in latitude 56' 13',
and longitude 170° 23'.
It had therefore advanced at great speed, having drifted nearly
eight hundred miles since the breaking up of the ice set it free in
Behring Strait two months before.
This great speed made the Lieutenant once more entertain a
slight hope. He pointed out the Aleutian Islands on the map to hia
comrades, and said —
" Look at these islands ; they are not now two hundied miles
from us, and we may reach them in eight days."
" Eight days ! " repeated Long, shakir g his head ; " eight days is a
long time."
" I must add," continued Hobson, " that if our island had fol-
lowed the hundred and sixty-eighth meridian, it would already have
reached the parallel of these islands, but in consequence of a
deviation of the Behring current, it is bearing in a south-westerly
direction."
The Lieutenant was right, the current seemed likely to drag the
island away from all land, even out of sight of the Aleutian Islands,
which only extend as far as the hundred and seventieth meridian.
Mrs Barnett examined the map in silence. She saw the pencil-
mark which denoted the exact spot the ji occupied by tj)e isjand.
IN THE OFFINO,
3T3
had 8unk
Lis fissure,
itatice, and
he slippery
might have
•h had slid
ig like the
storm had
d yet more,
jrevasse.
s north-east,
hurricane ;
quiet night
[it was able
e following
tude56M3',
rifted nearly
,et it free iii
! entertain a
le map to his
indied milea
ight days b a
and had fol-
already have
quence of a
louth-westerly
j;r to drag the
utian Islands,
,h meridian,
iw the pencil-
by the island.
The map was made on a large scale, and the point representing the
ishuid looked but a speck upon the vast expanse of the Behring So;v
She traced back the route by whicli the island had Cdino to its pre-
sent position, marvelling at tlie fsvtality, or rather the immutal»le
law, by which the currents which had borne it along had avoided
all land, sheering clear of islands, and never touching either con-
tinent ; and she saw the boundless Pacific Ocean, towards which she
and all with her were hurrying.
She mused long upon this melancholy subject, and at last
exclaimed suddenly —
" Could not the course of the island be controlled ? Eight days
at this pace would bring us to the last island of the Aleutian
group." '
" Those eight days are in the hands of God," repl'od Lieutenant
Hobsou gravely ; '* we can exercise no control upon them. Help
can only come to us from above ; there is nothing left for us to
try."
" I know, I know ! " said Mrs Barnett ; " but Heaven helps those
who help themselves. Is there really nothing we can do?"
Hobson shook his head doubtfully. His only hojjc was in the
raft, and he was undecided whether to embark every one on it at
once, contrive some sort of a sail with clothes, &c., and try to reach
the nearest land, or to wait yet a little longer.
He consulted Sergeant Long, Mac-Nab, Rae, Marbre, and Sabine,
in whom he had great confidence, and all agreed that it would be
unwise to abandon the island before they were obliged. The raft,
constantly swept as it would be by the waves, could only be a last
resource, and would not move at half the pace of the island, still
driven towards the south by the remains of the ice-wall. The wind
generally blew from the east, and would be likely to drift the raft
out into the offing away from all land.
They must still wait then, always wait ; for the island was drift-
ing rapidly towards the Aleutians. When they really approached the
group they would be able to see what it would be best to do.
This was certainly the wisest course to take. In eight days, if
the present speed were maintained, the island would either step at
the southern boundary of Behring Sea, or be dragged to the south-
west to the waters of the Pacific Ocean, where certain destruction
awaited it.
But the adverse fate which seemed all along to have followed the
tm\
,* I
[\.^ if-
f ■,
3H
T/iE FUR COUNTRY.
hapless colonists had yet another blow in store for them : the
speed on which they counted was now to fail them, as everything
else had done.
During the night of Ihe 26th May, the orientation of the island
changed once more ; and this time the results of the displacement
were extremely serious. The island turned half round, and tlie
icebergs still remaining of the huge ice-wall, which had shut in the
northern horizon, were now on the south.
In the morning the shipwrecked tnivellers — V7hat name could be
more appropriate ? — saw the sun rise above Cape Es(]^uimaux instead
of rbove Port Barnett.
Hardly a hundred yards off rose the icebergs, rapidly melting, but
still of a considerable size, which till then had driven the island
before them. The southern horizon was now partly shut in by
them.
What would be the consequences of this fresh change of position!
"Would not the icebergs now float away from the island, with which
they were no longer connected ?
All were oppressed witii a presentiment of some new misfor-
tune, and understood only too well what Kellet meant when he
exclcimed —
" This evening we shall have lost our * screw !"*
By this KeUet meant that the icebergs, being before instead of
behind tlie island, would soon leave it, and as it was they which
imparted to it its rapid mvition, in consequence of their very great
draught of water — their volume being six or seven feet below the
sea level for every one above — they would now go on without it,
impelled by the submarine current, whilst Victoria Island, not
deep enough in the water to CDme under the influence of the current,
would be left floating helplessly on the waves.
Yes ! Kellet was right \ the island would then be like a vessel with
disabled masts and a broken screw.
No one answered the soldier's remark, and a quarter of an hour
had not elapsed bef()re a loud cracking sound was hear.l. The
summits of the icebergs trembled, large masses broke away, and
the icebergs, irresistibly drawn along by the sabmarine current^
drifted rapidly' to the south.
them : the
3 everything
I the island
iisplacement
nd, and the
shut in the
,me could be
cnaux instead
melting, but
n the island
r shut in by
5 of position 1
i, with which
new misfor-
ant when he
»re instead of
IS they which
eir very great
eet below the
n without it,
ia Island, not
of the current,
e a vessel with
er of an hour
3 hear!. The
)ke away, and
lariiie current,
CHAPTER XXL
T//S ISLAND BECOMES AN ISLET^
IgHREE hours later the last relics of the ice-wall had disap.
'^ peared, proving that the island now remained stationary,
and that all the force of the current was deep down below
the waves, not on the surface of the sea.
The bearings were taken at noon with the greatest care, and
twenty.four hours later it was found that Victoria Island had not
advanced one mile.
The only remaining hope was that some vessel should sight the
poor shipwrecked creatures, either whilst still on the island, or after
they had taken to their raft.
The island was now in 54° 33' latitude, and IIV 19' longitude,
Beveral hundred miles from the nearest land, namely, the Aleutian
Islands.
Hobson once more called his comrades together, and asked th3m
what they thought it would be best to do.
All agreed that they should remain on the island until it broke
Up, as it was too large to be affected by the state of tlie sea, and only
take to the raft when the dissolution actually commenced. Once oa
the frail vessel, they must wait.
Still wait !
The raft was now finished. Mac-Nab had made one large shed
or cabin big enough to hold ever)' one, and to afford some little
shelter from the weather. A mast had been prepared, which could
be put up if necessary, and the sails intended for the boat had long
been ready. The whole structure was strong, although clumsy ; and
if the wind were favourable, and the sea not too rough, this rude
assortment of planks and timbers might save the lives of the whole
party.
"Nothing," observed Mrs Barnett, — "nothing is impossible to
Him who rules the winds and waves."
mmm
swoi
316
THE FUR COUNTRY,
Hobson carefully looked over the stores of provisions. The
reserves had been much damaged by the avalanche, but there wera
pleuty of animals still on the island, and the abundant shrubs and
mosses supplied them with food. A few reindeer and hares were
slaughtered by the hunters, and their flesh salted for future
needs.
The health of the colonists was on the whole good. They had
suffered little in the preceding mild winter, and all the mental trials
they had gone through had not affected their physical well-being.
They were, however, looking forward witL something of a slirink-
ing horror to the moment when they would have to abandon
their island home, or, to speak more correctly, when it abandoned
them. It was no wonder that they did not like the thought of
floating on the ocean in a rude structure of wood subject to all the
caprices of winds and waves. Even in tolerably fine weather seas
would be shipped and every one constantly drenched with salt-
water. Moreover, it must be remembered that the men were none of
them sailors, accustomed to navigation, and ready to risk their lives
on a few planks, but soldiers, trained for service on land. Their
island was fragile, it is true, and rested on a thin crust of ice ; but
then it was covered with a productive soil, trees and shrubs flourished
upon it, its huge bulk rendered it insensible to the motion of the
waves, and it might have been supposed to bo stationary. They
had, in fact, become attached to Victoria Island, on which they had
lived nearly two years j every inch of the ground had become fami-
liar to them \ they had tilled the soil, and had come safely through
80 many perils in their wandering home, that in leaving it they
felt as if they were parting from an old and sorely- tried friynd.
Hobson fully sympathised with the feelings of his men, and under-
stood their repugnance to embarking on the raft ; but then he also
knew that the catastrophe could not now be deferred much longer,
and ominous symptoms already gave warning of its rapid approach.
We will now describe this raft. It was thirty feet square, and
its deck rose two feet above the water. Its bulwarks would there-
fore keep out the small but not the large waves. In the centre the
carpenter had built a regular deck-house, which would hold some
twenty people. Round it were large lockers for the provisions and
water-casks, all firmly fixed tc the deck with iron bolts. The mast,
thirty feet high, was fastened to the deck-house, and strengthened
with stays attached to the corners of the raft. This mast was to
THE ISLAND BECOMES AN ISLET,
317
•ns. The
there wera
ibrubs and
bares were
tor future
They had
ental trials
well-being.
i a slirink-
o abandon
abandoned
thought of
zt to all the
'eather seas
d with salt-
were none of
k their lives
md. Their
of ice ; but
bs flourished
otion of the
nary. They
ich they had
become fami-
fely through
ving it they
fri'jnd.
;, and under-
,hen he also
nuch longer,
id approach,
square, and
would there-
;he centre the
d hold some
rovisions and
. The mast,
strengthened
mast was to
have a square sail, which would only be useful when the wind was
aft. A sort of rudder was fixed to this rough structure, the fittings
of which were necessarily incomplete.
Such was the raft constructed by the head carpenter, on which
twent^one persons were to embark. It was floating peacefully on
the little lake, strongly moored to the shore.
It was certainly constructed with more care th.an if it had been
put together in haste on a vessel at sea doomed to immediate
destruction. It was stronger and better fltted up ; but, after all, it
was but a raft.
On the 1st June a new incident occurred. Hope, one of the
soldiers, went to fetch some water from the lake for culinary
purposes, and when Mrs Joliffe tasted it, she found that it was
salt. She called Hope, and said she wanted fresh, not salt
water.
The man replied that he had brought it from the lake as usual,
and as he and Mrs Joliffe were disputing about it, the Lieutenant
happened to come in. Hearing Hope's repeated asertions thit 1 •
had fetched the water from the lake, he turned pale and hurried
to the lagoon.
The waters were quite salt ; the bottom of the lake had evidently
given way, and the sea had flowed in.
Tiie fact quickly became known, and every one was seized with a
terrible dread.
** No more fresh water 1 " exclaimed all the poor creatures
together.
Lake Barnett had in fact disappeared, as Paulina River had done
before.
Lieutenant Hobson hastened to reassure his comrades about
drinkable water.
" There will be plenty of ice, my friends," he said. " Wo can
always melt a piece of our island, and," he added, with a ghastly
attempt at a smile, " I don't suppose we shall drink it all."
It is, in fact, well known that salt separates from sea-water in
freezing and evaporation. A few blocks of ice were therefore
"disinterred," if we may so express it, and melted for daily use,
and to fill the casks on board the raft.
It would not do, however, to neglect this fresh warning given by
nature. The invasion of the lake by the sea proved that the base
of the island was rapidly melting. At any moment the ground
318
T/JE FUR COUNTRY.
i\-
w
might give way, and Hobson forbade his men to leave the factory, as
they might be drifted away before they were aware of it.
The animals seemed more keenly alive than ever to approaching
danger ; they gathered yet more closely round the firmer part, and
after the disappearance of the fresh-water lake, they came to lick
the blocks of ice. They were all uneasy, and some seemed to be
seized with madness, especially the wolves, who rushed wildly
towards the factory, and dashed away again howling piteously. The
furred animals remained huddled together round the large well
where the principal house had formerly stood. There were several
hundreds of them, of different species, and the solitary bear roamed
backwards and forwards, showing no more hostility to the quad-
rupeds than to men.
The number of birds, which had hitherto been considerable, now
decreased. During the last few days all those capable of long-
sustained flight — such as swans, «kc., migrated towards the Aleutian
Islands in the south, where they would find a sure refuge. This
significant and ominous fact was noticed by Mrs Barnett and Madge,
who were walking together on the beach.
" There is plenty of food for these birds on the island," observed
Mrs Barnett, " and yet they leave it — they have a good reason, no
doubt."
" Yes," replied Madge ; '* their instinct of self-preservation makes
them take flight, and they give us a warning by which we ought
to profit. The animals also appear more uneasy than usual."
Hobson now decided to take the greater part of the provisions
and all the camping apparatus on board the raft, and when that was
done, to embark with the whole parCy.
The sea was, however, very rough, and the waters of the former
lake — now a kind of Mediterranean in miniature — were greatly
agitated. The waves, confined in the narrow space, dashed moun-
tains high, and broke violently upon the • steep banks. The raft
tossed up and down, and shipped sea after sea. The embarkation
of provisions, &c., had to be put off.
Every one wished to [uass one more quiet night on land, and
Hobson yielded against his better judgment, determined, if it were
calmer the next day, to proceed with the embarkation.
The night was more peaceful than had been expected; the wind
went down, and the sea became calmer ; it had but been swept by
one of those sudden and brief hurricanes peculiar to these latitudes.
^i|ij(WiMii|»i{L/iil^ J n^rT"
e factory, as
ig
approacliin^
er part, and
ame t^ Uck
jemed to be
shed wildly
;eously. The
e large well
were several
bear roamed
to the quad-
iderable, now
vble of long-
i the Aleutian
refuge. This
tt and Madge,
tnd," observed
)od reason, no
jrvation makes
hich we ought
i usual."
the provisions
when that was
r//E ISLAND BECOMES AN ISLET.
319
ings of the raft winch were faste„ed to some atrong birch-trees T,
make security doubly sure, he tightened them, a„d the worth^t
could now happen would be, that the raft would drift out oT tie
lagoon, which was not large enough to be lost upon ifc
J of the former
—were greatly
, dashed moun-
,nks. The raft
he embarkation
;ht on land, and
nined, if it were
m.
ected ; the wind
; been swept by
I these latitudes.
Iff fl
1 I
In
h n
? '
CHAPTER XXII
TIfF. tOUR FOLLO WING DA YS,
r^jHE night was calm, and in the morning the Lieutenant r»-
■©^^b^ solved to order the embarkation of everything and every-
^*2!^^ body that very day. He, therefore, went down to the lake
to look at the raft.
Tlie fog was still thick, but the sunbeams were beginning to
struggle through it. The clouds had been swept away by the
hurricane of the preceding day, and it seemed likely to be hot.
Wlien Hobson reached tiie banks of the lake, the fog was still too
dense for him to make out anything on its surface, and he was
waiting for it to clear away, when he was joined by Mrs Barnett^
Madge, and several others.
The fog gradually cleared off, drawing back to the end of the
lake, but the raft was nowhere to be seen.
Presently a gust of wind completely swept away the fog.
The raft was gone ! There was no longer a lake I The boundless
ocean stretched away before the astonished colonists I
Hobson could not check a cry of despair ; and when he and hia
companions turned round and saw the sea on every side, they
realised with a shock of horror that their island was now nothing
more than an islet I
During the night six-sevenths of the district once belonging to
Cape Bathurst had silently floated away, without producing a shock
of any kind, so completely had the ict been worn away by the con-
stant action of the waves, tlie raft had drifted out into the ofTing,
and those whose last hope it had been could not see a sign of it on
the desolate sea.
The unfortunate colonists were now overwhelmed with despair ;
their last hope gone, they were hanging above an awful abyss ready
to swallow them up ; and some of the soldiers in a fit of madnesa
were about to throw themselves into the sea, when Mrs Barnett
\\k
THE FOUR FOLLOWING DAYS,
321
iutenant r^
and every-
to the lake
eginning to
vay by the
be hot.
was still too
and lie was
Irs Bariiett,
end of the
fog.
lie boundless
n he and his
y side, they
now nothing
belonging to
iiciug a shock
y by the con-
to the offing,
sign of it on
with despair ;
il abyss ready
t of madness
Mrs Barnett
u
A
flung herself before them, entreating them to desist. They yielded,
some of them weeping like children.
The awful situation of the colonists was indeed manifest cnouuh,
and we may well pity the Lieutenant surrounded by the niiseralile
despairing creatures. Twenty-cme persons on an islet of ice wliich
must quickly melt beneath their feet I The wooded hills had disap-
peared with the mass of tlie island now engulfed ; not a tree
was left. There was no wood remaining but the planks of tlio
rough lodging, which would not be nearly enough to build a raft
to hold so many. A few days of life were all the colonists couli'
now hope for; June had sot in, the mean temperature exceeded
68" Fahrenheit, and the islet must rapidly melt.
As a forlorn hope, Hobson thought he would make a reconais-
sance of his limited domain, and see if any part of it was tliicker
than where they were all now encamped. In this excursion he was
accompanied by Mrs Barnett and Madge.
" Do you still hope ? " inquired the lady of her faithful com-
panion.
" I hope ever 1 " replied Madge.
Mrs Barnett did not u...swer, but walked rapidly along the
coast at the Lieutenant's side. No alteration had taken i)lace
between Cape Bathurst and Cape Esquimaux, that is to say, for a
distance of eight miles. It was at Cape Esquimaux that the
fracture had taken place, and running iidand, it followed a curved
line as far as the beginning of the lagoon, from which point the
shores of the lake, now bathed by tlie waves of the sea, formed the
new coast-line. Towards the uiiper part of the lagoon there was
another fracture, ruuniug as far as the coast, between Cape Batiiur.st
and what was once Port Barnett, so that the islet was merely an
oblong strip, not more than a mile wide anywhere.
Of the hundred and forty square miles which once formed the
total superficial area of the island, only twenty remained.
Hobson most carefully examined the new conformation of the
islet, and found that its thickest part was still at the site of the
former factory. He decided, therefore, to retain the encampment
where it was, and, strange to say, the instinct of the quadrupeds still
led them to congregate about it.
A grefit many of the animals had, however, disappeared with the
rest of the island, amoT> '^t them many of the dogs which had escaped
the former catastrophe. Moat of the quadrupeds remaining wcru
34 X
322
THE FUR COUNTRY,
1 .
rodents ; and the bear, which seemed terribly puzzled, paced round
and round the islet like a caged animal.
About five o'clock in the evening the three explorers returned to
the camp. The men and women were gathered together in gloomy
silence in the rough shelter still remaining to them, and Mrs JulilTe
was preparing some food. Sabine, who was less overcome than his
comrades, was wandering about in the hope of getting some fresh
venison, and the astronomer was sitting apart from every one, gazing
at the sea in an absent indifferent manner, as if nothing could ever
rouse or astonish him again.
The Lieutenant imparted the results of his excursion to the
whole party. He told them that they were safer where they were
than they would be on any other spot, and he urged them not to
wander about, as there were signs of another approaching fracture
half way between the camp and Cape Esquimaux. The superficial
area of the islet would soon be yet further reduced, and they could
do nothing, absolutely nothing.
The day was really quite hot. The ice which had been " di*-
interred "' for drinkable water melted before it was brought near the
fire. Thin pieces of the. ice-crust of the steep beach fell off into the
sea, and it was evident that the general level < 1 the islet was
being lowered by the constant wearing away of its base in the tepid
waters.
No one slept the next night. Who could have closed his eyes
with the knowledge that the abyss beneath might open at any
moment ? — who but the little unconscious child who still smiled in
his mother's arms, and was never for one instant out oi them 1
The next morning, June 4th, the sun rose in a cloudless sky. No
change had taken place in the conformation of the islet during the
night.
In the course of this day a terrified blue fox rushed into the shed,
and could not be induced to leave it. The martens, ermines, polar
hares, musk-rats, and beavers literally swarmed upon the site of
the former factory. The wolves alone were unrepresented, and had
probablj all been swallowed up with the re«t of the island. The
bear no longer wandered from Cape Bathurst, and the furred ani-
mals seemed quite unconscious of its presence; nor did the colonists
notice it much, absorbed as they were in the contemplation of the
approaching doom, which had broken down all the ordinary dis-
tinctions of race
THE FOUR FOLLOWING DAYS.
323
ed round
turned to
n gloomy
Ira Joliffe
J than hia
ame fresh
ic, gazing
jould ever
on to the
they "were
em not to
g fracture
superficial
they could
seen "dia-
bt near the
jff into the
islet was
n the tepid
ed his eyes
3en at any
1 smiled in
them 1
s sky. No
during the
,to the shed,
nines, polar
the site of
;ed, and had
aland. The
furred ani-
ihc colonists
ation of the
rdinary dis-
A little before noon a sudden hope — too soon to end in dis-
appointment — revived the drooping spirits of the coloni>t3.
Sabine, who had been standing for some time on the highest part
of the islet looking at the sea, suddenly cried—
" A boat ! a boat ! "
It was as if an electric shock had suddenly ran through the
group, for all started up and riishod towards the hunter.
The Lieutenant looked at him inquiringly, and the man pointed
to a white vapour on the horizon. Not a word was spoken, but
all watched in breathl'jss silence as the form of a vessel gradually
rose against the sky.
it was indeed a ship, and most likely a whaler. There was no
doubt about it^ and at the end of an hour even the keel was
visible.
Unfortunately this vessel appeared on ;the east of the islet, that
is to say, on the opposite side to that from which the raft hud
drifted, so that there could be no hope that it was coming to their
rescue after meeting with the raft, which would have suggested the
fact of fellow-creatures being in danger.
The question now was, would those in this vessel perceive the
islet 1 Would they be able to make out signals on it ? Alas ! in
broad daylight, with a bright sun shining, it was not likely they
would. Had it been night, some of the planks of the remaining
shed might have made a fire large enough to be seen at a consic^erable
distance, but the boat would probably have disappeared before the
darkness set in ; and, although it seemed of little use, signals were
made, and guns fired on the islet.
The vessel was certainly approaching, and seemed to be a large
three-master, evidently a whaler from New Archangel, which was
on its way to Echrin^, Strait after having doubled the peninsula uf
Alaska. It was io the windward of the islet, and tacking to
starboard with its lower sails, top sails, and top-gallant sails all set.
It was steadily advancing to the north. A sailor would have seen at
ft glance that it was not bearing towards the islet, but it might even
yet perceive it, and alter its course.
" If it does see us," whispered Hobson in Long's ear, " it is more
likely to avoid us than to come nearer."
The Lieutenant was right, for there is nothing vessels dread more
In these latitudes than the approach of icebergs and ice-floes ; they
look upon them as floating rocks, against which there is a danger
324
THE FUR COUNTRY*
t- i :i
■■i* lii
v-m
|:.-ri
:! h
' n
of striking, especially in the night, and they therefore hasten to
change their course when ice is sighted ; and this vessel would most
likely do the same, if it noticed the islet at all.
The alternations of hope and despair through which the anxious
watchers passed may be imagined, but cannot be described. Until
two o'clock in the afternoon they were able to believe that Heaven
had at last taken pity on them — that help was coming — that their
safety was assured. The vessel continued to approach in an oblique
direction, and was presently not more than six miles from the islet.
Signal after signal was tried, gun after gun fired, and some of the
planks of the shed were burnt.
All in vain — either they were not seen, or the vessel was anxious
to avoid the islet.
At half -past two it lufi'i;d slightly, and bore away to the north-
east.
In another hour a white vapour was all that was visible, and that
soon disappeared.
On this the soldier Kellet burst into a roar of hysterical laughter,
and flinging himfjelf on the ground, rolled over and over like a
madman.
Mrs Bamett turned and looked Madge full in the face, as if to
ask her if she still hoped, and Madge turned away her head.
On this same ill-fated day a crackling noise was heard, and the
greater part of the islet broke off, and plunged into the sea. The
cries of the drowning animals rent the air, and the islet was reduced
to the narrow strip between the site of the engulfed house and Cape
Bathurst. It was now merely a piece of ice.
! hasten to
ruuld moat
he anxious
ed. Until
lat Heaven
-that their
1 an oblique
in the islet,
lome of the
ras anxious
) the nortb-
)le, and that
jal laughter,
over like a
ce, as if to
lead.
ird, and the
e sea. The
was reduced
se and Cape
I
\
CHAPTER XXHL
ON A PIECE OF ICE,
PIECE of ice, a jagged triangular strip of ice, measuring
one hundred feet at its base, and scarcely five hundred in
its greatest extent ; and on it twenty-one human beings,
some hundred furred animals, a few dogs, and a large bear, which
was at this moment crouching at the very edge 1
Yes ! all the luckless colonists were there. Not one had yet
been swallowed up. The last rupture had occurred when they
were all in the shed. Thus far fate had spared them, probably
that they might all perish together.
A silent sleepless night ensued. No one spoke or moved, for the
slightest shake or blow might sufBce to break the ice.
No one would touch the salt-meat served round by Mrs Joliffe.
What would be the good of eating 1
Nearly every one remained in the open air, feeling that it would
be better to be drowned in the open sea than in a narrow wooden
shed.
The next day, June 5th, thp "un shone brightly down upon the
heads of the doomed band of wanderers. All were still silent, and
seemed anxious to avoid each other. Many gazed with troubled
anxious eyes at the perfect circle of the horizon, of which the
miserable little strip of ice formed the centre. But the sea was
absolutely deserted — not a sail, not an ice-floe, not an islet ! Their
own piece of ice was probably the very last floating on the Behring
Sea.
The temperature continued to rise. The wind had gone down,
and a terrible calm had set in, a gentle swell heaved the surface of
the sea, and the morsel of earth and ice, which was all that was left
of Victoria Island, rose and sank without change of position, like a
wreck — and what was it but a wreck ?
But a wreck, a piece of woodwork, a broken mast, or a few
planks, remain floating ; they offer some resistance to the waves, they
IP
1 ^ !1
1 ■ '»
I - .
* ■
■ -t
1 i
^:
1^
326
r^^ /•£//? COUNTRY,
will not melt ; but this bit of ice, this solidified water, must dissolve
with the heat of the sun !
Tliis i)iece of ice had formed the thickest part of the island, and
this will explain its having lasted so long. A layer of earth and
plenty of vegotation covered it, anil the base of ice must have been
of considerable thickness. Tlie long bitter Polar winters must
liave "fed it with fresh ice," in the countless centuries during
which it was connected with the mainland. Even now its mean
height was live or six feet above the sea level, and its base was
probably of about the same thickness. Although in these quiet
waters it was not likely to be broken, it could not fail gradually
to melt, and the rapid dissolution could actually be watched at the
edges, for as the long waves licked the sides, piece after piece of
ground with its verdant covering sank to rise no more.
On this 5th June a fall of this nature occurred at about one
o'clock P.M., on the site of the shed itself, which was very near the
edge of the ice. There was fortunately no one in it at the time,
and all that was saved was a few planks, and two or three of the
timbers of the roofs. Most of the cooking utensils and all the
astronomical instruments were lost. The colonists were now
obliged to take refuge on the highest part of the islet, where nothing
protected them from the weather, but fortunately a few tools had
been left there, with the air pumps .and the air-vessol, which Hobsou
had employed for catching a little of the rain-water for drinking
purposes, as he no longer dared to draw for a supply upon the ice,
every atom of which was of value.
At about four o'clock p.m., the soldier Kellet, the same who had
already given signs of insanity, came to Mrs Barnett and said
quietly —
"I am going to drown myself, ma'am."
"What, Kellet?" exclaimed the lady.
" I tell you I am going to drown myself," replied the soldier,
" I have thought the matter well over : there is no escape for us, and
I prefer dying at once to waiting to be killed."
" Kellet ! " said Mrs Barnett, taking the man's hand and looking
into his face, which was strangely composed, "you wil'. not do
that?"
" Yes, I will, ma'am \ and as you have always been very good to
us all, I wanted to wish you good-bye. Good-bye, ma'am I "
And Kellet turned towards the sea. Mrs Barnett, terrified at his
ON A PIECE OF ICE.
327
ist dissolve
island, and
■ earth and
i have been
titers must
ies during
V its mean
s base was
these quiet
1 gradually
ched at the
;er piece of
about one
jry near the
it the time,
ihree of the
and all the
were now
lere nothing
V tools had
lich Hobsoii
'or drinking
pon the ice,
me who had
tt and said
the soldier,
e for us, and
and looking
wi)". not do
eery good to
'am ! »
rrified at his
manner, threw herself upon him and held him back. Tier cries
brought Holison and Long (o her assistance, and tliey did all in their
power to dissuade the un'.ajjpy man frum carrying out his purpose,
but ho was not to bo moved, and uieroly shook his head.
His mind was evidently disordered, and it was useless to reason
with him. It was a terrible moment, as his exatnple might lead
some of his comrades to commit suicido also. At all hazards ho
must be prevented from doing as he tiireatencd.
" Keilet," said Mrs Barnett gently, with a half smile, " we have
always been very good friends, have we not 1 "
" Yes, ma'am," replied Keilet calmly.
" Well, Kelhit, if you like we will die together, but not to-day."
" What, ma'am ? "
" No, my brave fellow, I am not ready; but to-morrow, to-morrow
if you like."
The soldier looked more fixedly than ever at the courageous
woman, and seemed to hesitate an instant ; then ho cast a glance of
fierce longing at tho sea, and passing his hand over his eyes, sidd —
" To-morrow 1 "
And without another word he quietly turned away and went
back to his comrades.
" Poor fellow I " murmured Mrs Barnett ; " I have asked him to
wait till to-morrow, and who can say whether we shall not all be
drowned by that time ! "
Throughout that night Hobson remained motionless upon the
beach, pondering whether there might not yet be some means to
check the dissolution of the islet — if it might not yet be possible
to preserve it until they came in sight of land of some sort.
Mrs Barnett and Madge did not leave each other for an instant.
Kalumah crouched like a dog at the feet of her mistress, and tried
to keep her warm. Mrs Mac-N"ab wrapped in a few furs, the
remains of the rich stores of Fort Hope, had fallen into a kind of
torpor, with her baby clasped in her arms.
The stars shone with extraordinary brilliancy, and no sounds
broke the stillnesc of the night but the rippling of the waves and
the splash of pieces of ice as they fell into the sea. The colonists,
stretched upon the ground in scattered groups, were as motionless
BS corpses on an abandoned wreck.
Sometimes Sergeant Long rose and peered into the night-mists,
but seeing nothing, he resumed his horizontal position. The bear,
328
THE FUR COUNTRY.
1 A
I
lookinf? like a great white snowball, cowered motionless at the very
edge of the strip of ice.
This night also passed away without any incident to modify the
situation. Ttio grey morning dawned in the east, and the sun rose
and dis[)eraed the siiadows of the night.
Tiie Lieutenant's liist care, as soon as it was light, was to examine
lihe piece of ice. Its perimeter was still more reduced, and, alas !
its mean height nbove the sea level had sensibly dinunished. The
waves, quiet as they were, washed over the greater part of it ; the
summit of the little hill aione was still beyond their i.-^ach.
Long, too, saw the changes which had taken place during tha
night, and felt that all hope was gone.
Mrs Barnott joined Lieutenant Hobson, and said to him —
" It will be to-day then % "
•' Yes, madam, and you will keep your promise to Kellet! "
" Lieutenant Hobson," said the lady solemnly, ** have we done
all in our power ? "
" We have, madam.**
« Then God's will be done ! "
One last attempt was, however, made during the day. A strong
breeze set in from the offings that is to say, a wind bearing to
the south-east, the direction in which were situated the nearest of
the Aleutian Lslands. How far off no one could say, as without
instruments the bearings of the island could not be taken. It was
not likely to have drifted far, hbwever, unless under the influence of
the current, as it gave no hold to the wind.
Still it v/as just possible that they might 1)6 nearer land than they
thought. If only a current, the direction of which it was im-
possible to ascertain, had taken them nearer to the much-longed-
for Aleutian Islands, then, as the wind was bearing down upon
tiiofcie very islands, it might drive the strip of ice before it if a sail
of some IJnd could be concocted. The ice had still several hours
to float, and in several hours the land might come in sight, or, if
not the land, some coasting or fishing vessel.
A forlorn hope truly, but it suggested an idea to the Lieutenant
which he resolved to carry out. Could not a sail be contrived on
the islet as on an ordinary raft ? There could be no difficulty la
that ; and when Hobson suggested it tc) Mac-Nitb, he er-claiined —
" You Tcre quite right, sir ] " adding to his men, " bring out all
the canvas there b? I "
, tbe very
lodify »he
i sun ru86
o examine
and, alaa !
bed. The
of it ; the
b.
iuriiig the
m—
llet!"
jQ we done
A strong
bearing to
nearest of
as without
m. It was
influence of
lid than they
it was im-
luch-longed-
down upon
it if a sail
iverai hours
sight, or, if
lieutenant
ontrived on
difficulty in
:claiined —
rins^ out all
ON A PIECE OF ICE.
329
Every one was quite revived by this plan, slight as was the chance
It afforded, and all lent a helping hand, even Kellet, who had not
yet reminded Mrs Barnett of her promise.
A beam, which had once formed part of the roof of tlio bnrracks,
was sunk deep into the earth and sand of wliich the little hill was
composed, and firmly fixed with ropes arranged like shrouds and a
stay. A sail made of ail the clothes and coverlets still rcDiainiiig,
fastened on to a strong pole for a yard, was hoisted on tlic mast
This sail, or rather collection of sails, suitably set, swelled in the
breeze, and by the wake it left, it was evident that the strip of
ice was rapidly moving towards the south-east.
It was a success, ami every one was cheered with newly-awakened
hope. They were no longer stationary ; they were advancing slowly,
it -was true, but f.till they were advancing. The v';ar|)enter was
particularly elated ; all eagerly scanned the horizon, and had they
been told that no land could be 8ight<;d, they would have refused
to believe it.
So it appeared, however ; for the strip of ice floated along on the
waves for three hours in the centre of an absolutely circular and
nnbroken horizon. The poor colonists still hoped on.
Towards three o'clock, the Lieutenant took the Sergeant aside,
and said to him —
" We are advancing at the coat of the solidity and duration of
our islet."
** What do you mean, sir ? *'
" I mean that the ice is being rapidly fretted away as it moves
along. Its speed is hastening its dissolution, and since we set sail
it has diminished one-third."
" Are you quite bure 1 "
" Absolutely certain. The ice is longer and flatter. Look, the sea
Is not more than ten feet from the hill ! "
It was true, and the result was what might naturally have been
expected from the motion of the ice.
«' Sergeant," resumed Hobson, " do you think we ought to take
down our sail 1 "
" I think," replied Long, after a moment's reflection, " that we
should consult our comrades. We ought all to share the respon-
sibility of a decision now."
The Lieutenant betit his head in assent, and the two returned to
their old position on the little hilL
17 ■ I
U\
330
r//E FUR COUNTRY,
u:i
Hobson put the case before the whole party.
" The speed we have given to the ice," he said, " is causing it to
wear away rapidly, and will perhaps hasten the inevitable catastrophe
by a few houra. My friends, you must decide whether we shall
Btill go on."
** Forwards ! " cried all with one voice.
So it was decided, and, as it turned out, the decision was fraught
with consequences of incalculable importai.ce.
At six o'clock p.uJ iladge rose, and pointing to a point ou the
south-east, cried —
" Land ! "
Every one started up as if struck by lightning. Land there was
indeed, on the south-east, twelve miles from the island.
-f
" More sail ! more sail ! " shouted Hobson.
He was understood, and fresh materials were hastily brought.
On the shrouds a sort of studding sail was rigged up of clothes, furs,
everything, in short, that could give hold to the wind.
The speed increased as the wind freshened, but the ice was melt-
ing everywhere ; it trembled beneath the feet of the anxious watchers,
and might open at any moment. But they would not think of that ;
they were buoyed up with hope ; safety was at hand, (»n the land
they were rapidly nearing. They shouted — they made signals — they
were in a delirium of excitement.
At half-past seven the ice was much nearer the land, but it was
visibly melting, and sinking rapidly ; water was gushing from it, and
the waves were washing over it, sweeping off the terrified quad-
rupeds before the eyes of the coloni^'s. Every instant they expected
the whole mass to be engulfed, and it was ij«cessary to lighten it
like a sinking vessel Every means was tried U) check tiie dissolu-
tion ; the earth and sand were carefully spread a'vjut, especially at
the edges of the ice, to protect it from, the direct influence of the
sunbeams ; and furs were laid here and tnere, ft« oeing bad conductors
of heat. But it was all of no avail ; the lower portion of the ice
began to crack, and several fissures opened in the surface, it waa
now but a question of moments !
Night set in, and there was nothing left for the poor colonists to
do to qi'icken the speed of the ish-t. Some of thei;) triad to paddle
about on planks. The coast was still four miles to windward.
It was a dark gloomy night, without any moon, and Hobionf
whose heroic courage did not even now fail him, 8hou..eJ-—
ON A PIECE OF ICE,
331
sing it to
itastrophe
we 8hall
a3 fraugbt
int ou the
there was
y brouglit.
lothes, furs,
J was melt-
US watchers,
^ik of that ;
n the land
iuals — they
but it was
from it, and
rified quad-
ey expected
lighten it
le di8->olti-
specially at
enco of the
f.ondu'.tora
f tli« ic9
liu). it waa
..olonlsts to
}d to puddle
Iwiird.
id Hobion,
*' A signal, my friends ! a signal ! *
A pile was made of all the reniaining combustibles — two or throe
planks and a beam. It was set lire to, and bright flames soon shot
up , but the strip of ice continued to melt and sink. Presently the
little hill alone remained above water, and on it the despairing
wretclied, with the few animals left alive, hnddlcd together, the boar
growling fiercely.
The water was still rising, and there was no sign that any one on
land had seen the signal. In le^s than a quarter of au hour they
must all be swallowed up.
Could nothing be done to make the ice last longer? In three
hours, three short hours, they might reach the land, which was now
but three miles to windward.
" Oh 1 " cried Hobson, " if only I could stop the ice from melting I
I wonld give my life to know how ! Yes, I would give my life I "
"There is o)ie way," suddenly replied a voice.
It was Thomas Black who spoke, the astronomer, who nad not
opened his lips for so long, and who had long since appeared dead
to all that was going on.
"Yes," he continued, "there is one way of checking the dissolu-
tion of the ice — there is one way of saving us all."
All gathered eagerly round the speaker, and looked at him inquir-
Intrly. They thought they must have misheard what he said.
" Well ? " asked Hobson, *' what way do you mean? "
**To the pumps ! " replied Black simply.
Was he mad ? Did he take the ice for a sinking vessel, with
ten feet of wator in the hold ?
The air pumps ?\.re at hand, together with the air vessel, which
Hobson had been using as a reservoir for drinking water, but of
what use could they be? Ooiild they harden the ice, wlich was
melting all over %
" He is mad ! " exclaimed Long.
" To the pumps ! " repeated the astronomer ; " fill tie reservoir
with air I "
" Do as he tells you ! " cried Mrs Barnett.
The pumps were attached to the reservoir, the cover of which
was c.osed and bolted. The pum[*3 were then at once set to work,
and the air was con^'osed under the prr of several atmo.i-
pher;;8. Then Black, taking one of the leat:.. r i'ipes connected with
r. i'
332
T//E FUR COUNTRY,
the reservoir, and opening the cock, let the condensed air escape^
walking round the ice wherever it was melting.
Every one was astonished at the efFect produced. Wherever the
air was projected by the astronomer, the fissures filled up, and the
surface re-fr6z«.
" Hurrah ! hurrali ! " shouted all with one voice.
It was tiring enough to work the pumps, but there were plenty
of volunteers. The edges of the ice were again solidified, as if
under the influence of intense cold.
" You have saved us, Mr Black," said Lieutenant Hobson.
** Nothing could be more natural," replied the astronoTier
quietly.
Nothing, in fact, could have been more natural ; and the physical
effect produced may be described as follows : —
There were two reasons for the relegation: — First, under the
pressure of the air, the water vaporised on the surface of the ice
produced intense cold, and the compressed air in expanding
abstracted the heat from the thawed surface, which immediately
re-froze. Wherever the ice was opening the cold cemented the edges,
80 that it gradually regained its original solidity.
This went on for several hours, and the colonists, buoyed up by
hope, toiled on wicb unwearying zeaL
They were nearing the coast, and when they were about a
quarter of a mile from it, the bear plunged into the sea, and
swimming to the shore, soon disappeared.
A few minutes afterwards the ice ran aground upon a beach, and
the few animals, still upon it hurried away in the darkness. The
colonists "disembarked," and falling on their knees, returned thanks
to Qod for their miraculous deliverance.
densed air escape
ed. "Wlierever the
, filled up, aud the
!e.
t there were plenty
\in solidified, as if
lant Hobson.
d the astrono-ner
il ; and the physical
: — First, under the
e surface of the ice
air in expanding
which immediately
I cemented the edges,
y-
miata, buoyed up by
they were about a
I into the sea, and
d upon a beach, and
the darkness. The
leea, returned thanks
'0^
T/ii' colonists, failinff on thru- !:npes, rtiluitmt thanks to (lod. Tai;!' 382.
85
W'
I ' r
CHAPTER XXIV.
CONCLUSION,
mJ^T was on the island of Blojinic, the last of the Aleutian group,
xM. ^* *^® extreme south of Behring Sea, that all the colonists of
Fort Hope at last landed, after having traversed ei;,'hteen
hundred miles since the breaking-up of the ice. They were hos[iit-
ably received by some Aleutia. fishermen who had Lurried to tlieir
assistance, and were soon able to communicate with some English
agents of the Hudson's Bay Company.
After all the details we have givcu, it is needless to dwell on the
courage and energy of the brave little band, which had proved itself
worthy of its noble leader. We know how all stru<:gled with their
misfortunes, and how patiently they had submitted to the will of
God. We have seen Mrs Barnett cheering every one by her example
and sympathy ; and we know that neither she nor those with her
yielded to despair when the peninsula on which Fort Hope had
been built was converted into a wandering island, when that island
became an islet, and the islet a strip of ice, nor even when that
strip of ice was melting beneath the combined influence of sun and
waves. If the scheme of the Company was a failure, if the new
fort had perished, no one could possil)ly blame Ilobson or his com-
panions, who had gone through such extraordinary and unexpeftcd
trials. Of the nineteen persons under the LicutcnaTit's charge, not
one was missing, and he had even two new members in his little
colony, Kalumah and Mrs Barnett's godson, Michael Mac-Nab.
Six days after their rescue the shipwrecked mariners arrived a.
New Archangel, the capital of Russian America..
Here the friends, bcund together by so many dangers shared, must
part, probably for ever I Hobson and his men were to return to
Fort Reliance across English America, whilst Mrs Barnett, accom-
panied by Kalumah, who would not leave her, Madge, and Thomas
Black, intended to go back to E^irope viA San Francisco and the
United States.
tl i.
334
r//B FtJJf COUNT FY.
f I!
Hut whilst thpy were still altogether, the Lieutenant, addroHsiiig
M rs Harnett, Huid with considerable emotion —
•' God bless yon, madam, for all you have been to us. Yoii have
been our comforter, our consoler, the very Boul of our little would j
and I thank you in the name of all."
Three cheers for Mrs Barnett greeted this speech, and each
Holdior begged to shake her by the hand, whilst the women embraced
her afTectionately.
The Lieutenant himself had conceived so warm an affection for
the lady who had so long been his friend and counsellor, that he
could not bid her good-bye without great emotion,
" Can it be that we shall never meet again 1 " he exclaimed.
*' No, Lieutenant," replied Mrs Barnett ; " we must, we shall
meet again. If you do not come and see me in Europe, I will
come back to you at Fort Reliance, or to the new factory you will
found some day yet."
On hearing this, Thomas Black, who had regained the use of hia
tongue since he had landed on terra Jirma, came forward and said,
with an air of the greatest conviction —
"Yes, we shall meet again in tliiity-six years. My friends, I
missed the eclipse of 1860, but I will not miss that which will
take place under exactly similar conditions in the same latitudes in
1806. And therefore 1 appoint a meeting with you. Lieutenant,
and with you, my dear madaui, on the cuuiiues of the Arctic Oc4)ao
thirty-six years heuce."
'S„ I
MM
ftddrcHHiMg
Yo\i liavo
;tle would I
and each
I embraced
Section for
)r, that he
limed.
;, we shall
•ope, I will
ry you will
use of hla
1 and said,
y friends, I
which will
latitudes in
Lieutenant,
rctio Ocean
-V-
ft I I
^ ff
If